afraid_a he_o will_v not_o give_v you_o another_o day_n wherein_o you_o may_v so_o much_o as_o try_v your_o fortune_n your_o majesty_n have_v forget_v the_o money_n which_o come_v unto_o you_o from_o unknown_a hand_n and_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o by_o unknown_a face_n when_o you_o promise_v you_o will_v never_o forsake_v your_o unknown_a friend_n you_o have_v forget_v the_o miraculous_a blessing_n of_o the_o almighty_a upon_o those_o beginning_n and_o how_o have_v you_o discountenance_v distrust_a disregard_v i_o and_o disgrace_v the_o catholic_n all_o along_o and_o at_o last_o vow_v a_o extirpation_n of_o they_o do_v not_o your_o majesty_n see_v clear_o how_o that_o in_o the_o two_o great_a battle_n the_o north_n and_o naseby_n god_n show_v sign_n of_o his_o displeasure_n when_o in_o the_o first_o your_o enemy_n be_v even_o at_o your_o mercy_n confusion_n fall_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o lose_v the_o day_n like_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v so_o wound_v his_o enemy_n that_o he_o can_v scarce_o stand_v and_o afterward_o his_o own_o sword_n shall_v fly_v out_o of_o the_o hilt_n and_o leave_v the_o strong_a and_o skilful_a to_o the_o mercy_n of_o his_o fall_a enemy_n and_o in_o the_o second_o and_o i_o fear_v i_o the_o last_o battle_n that_o ever_o you_o will_v fight_n whilst_o your_o man_n be_v cry_v victory_n as_o i_o hear_v they_o have_v reason_n so_o to_o do_v your_o sword_n break_v in_o the_o air_n which_o make_v you_o a_o fugitive_n to_o your_o fly_a enemy_n sir_n i_o pray_v pardon_v my_o boldness_n for_o it_o be_v god_n cause_n that_o make_v i_o so_o bold_a and_o no_o inclination_n of_o my_o own_o to_o be_v so_o and_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o you_o and_o will_v never_o be_v please_v until_o you_o have_v take_v new_a resolution_n concern_v your_o religion_n which_o i_o pray_v god_n direct_v you_o or_o else_o you_o will_v fall_v from_o nought_o to_o worse_a from_o thence_o to_o nothing_o king_n my_o lord_n i_o can_v so_o much_o blame_v as_o pity_v your_o zeal_n the_o soundness_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v try_v by_o dint_n of_o sword_n nor_o must_v we_o judge_v of_o her_o truth_n by_o the_o prosperity_n of_o event_n for_o then_o of_o all_o man_n christian_n will_v be_v most_o miserable_a we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v no_o follower_n of_o christ_n by_o observation_n draw_v from_o what_o be_v cross_a or_o otherwise_o but_o by_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_a christ_n neither_o do_v i_o remember_v my_o lord_n that_o i_o make_v any_o such_o vow_n before_o the_o battle_n of_o naseby_n concern_v catholic_n but_o some_o satisfaction_n i_o do_v give_v my_o protestant_a subject_n who_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v persuade_v that_o god_n blessed_v we_o the_o worse_a for_o have_v so_o many_o papist_n in_o our_o army_n marq._n the_o difference_n be_v not_o great_a i_o pray_v god_n forgive_v you_o who_o have_v most_o reason_n to_o ask_v it_o king_n i_o think_v not_o so_o my_o lord_n marq._n who_o shall_v be_v judge_n king_n i_o pray_v my_o lord_n let_v we_o sit_v down_o and_o let_v reason_n take_v her_o seat_n marq._n reason_n be_v no_o judge_n king_n but_o she_o may_v take_v her_o place_n marq._n not_o above_o our_o faith_n king_n but_o in_o our_o argument_n marq._n i_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n to_o give_v i_o a_o reason_n why_o you_o be_v so_o much_o offend_v with_o our_o church_n king_n true_o my_o lord_n i_o be_o much_o offend_v with_o your_o church_n if_o you_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o it_o be_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o this_o for_o that_o she_o have_v foist_v into_o her_o legend_n so_o many_o ridiculous_a story_n as_o be_v able_a to_o make_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v christianity_n itself_o a_o fable_n whereas_o if_o they_o have_v not_o do_v this_o wrong_n unto_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n we_o then_o have_v leave_v unto_o we_o such_o rare_a and_o unquestionable_a verity_n as_o will_v have_v adorn_v and_o not_o daub_v the_o gospel_n whereas_o now_o we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v true_a or_o false_a marq._n sir_n if_o it_o be_v allow_v to_o question_n what_o the_o catholic_n church_n hold_v out_o for_o truth_n because_o that_o which_o they_o hold_v forth_o unto_o we_o seem_v ridiculous_a and_o to_o pick_v and_o choose_v verity_n according_a to_o our_o own_o fancy_n and_o reject_v as_o novelty_n and_o forgery_n what_o we_o please_v as_o impossibility_n and_o fabulous_a the_o scripture_n themselves_o may_v as_o well_o suffer_v by_o this_o kind_n of_o toleration_n for_o what_o more_o ridiculous_a than_o the_o dialogue_n between_o balaam_n and_o his_o ass_n or_o that_o sampsons_n strength_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o hair_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v slay_v a_o thousand_o man_n with_o the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n the_o disputation_n between_o saint_n michael_n and_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n philip_n be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o air_n and_o find_v at_o azotus_n with_o a_o thousand_o the_o like_a strange_a and_o to_o our_o apprehension_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o carnal_a eye_n vain_a and_o ridiculous_a but_o be_v they_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n which_o scripture_n we_o hold_v for_o truth_n we_o admire_v but_o never_o question_v they_o so_o the_o fault_n may_v not_o be_v in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o liberty_n which_o man_n assume_v to_o themselves_o to_o question_v the_o tradition_n and_o i_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n to_o consider_v the_o streak_n that_o be_v draw_v over_o the_o divine_a writ_n as_o so_o many_o delenda_n by_o such_o bold_a hand_n as_o those_o the_o testament_n be_v not_o like_o the_o two_o table_n deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o moses_n by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n neither_o by_o the_o ministration_n of_o angel_n but_o man_n inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n write_v who_o write_n by_o the_o church_n be_v approve_v to_o be_v by_o inspiration_n which_o inspiration_n be_v call_v scripture_n which_o scripture_n most_o of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v now_o receive_v into_o our_o hand_n be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n all_o within_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n why_o may_v not_o some_o bold_a spirit_n call_v all_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v afterward_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v scripture_n and_o be_v not_o before_o forgery_n nay_o have_v not_o some_o such_o as_o blind_a as_o bold_a do_v it_o already_o saint_n hierom_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o pick_v a_o hole_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o cut_v out_o so_o many_o book_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o the_o penknife_n of_o apocrypha_fw-la ruffinus_n challenge_v he_o for_o so_o do_v and_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o gap_n that_o he_o have_v open_v for_o wild_a beast_n to_o enter_v into_o this_o field_n of_o the_o church_n and_o tread_v down_o all_o ill_a corn_n jerom_n give_v his_o reason_n because_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o original_a copy_n as_o if_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o give_v to_o those_o who_o it_o do_v inspire_v the_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n shall_v itself_o be_v tie_v to_o one_o language_n but_o withal_o he_o acknowledge_v thus_o much_o of_o those_o book_n which_o he_o have_v thus_o mark_v in_o the_o forehead_n canonici_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la informandos_fw-la mores_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la fidem_fw-la how_o poor_a a_o distinction_n this_o be_v and_o how_o pernicious_a a_o precedent_n this_o be_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o your_o majesty_n to_o judge_v for_o after_o he_o luther_n take_v the_o like_a boldness_n and_o at_o once_o take_v away_o the_o three_o gospel_n of_o mark_n luke_n and_o john_n other_o take_v away_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n other_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n judas_n other_o the_o second_o and_o three_o epistle_n of_o saint_n peter_n other_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james_n other_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n wherefore_o to_o permit_v what_o the_o church_n propose_v to_o be_v questionable_a by_o particular_a man_n be_v to_o bring_v down_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o heaven_n upon_o our_o head_n there_o be_v a_o church_n before_o there_o be_v a_o scripture_n which_o scripture_n as_o to_o we_o have_v not_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o the_o church_n have_v not_o make_v it_o so_o by_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v before_o the_o write_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o divine_a truth_n that_o disperse_v itself_o over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n before_o its_o divinity_n be_v comprise_v within_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v like_o that_o primaeva_fw-la lux_fw-la which_o the_o world_n receive_v before_o the_o
father_n here_o allege_v by_o the_o marquesse_n against_o it_o irenaeus_n who_o word_n the_o marquesse_n produce_v not_o but_o bellarmine_n 1._o do_v say_v only_o that_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n quaedam_fw-la some_o be_v such_o that_o we_o must_v commend_v unto_o god_n mean_v that_o we_o can_v perfect_o know_v they_o 47._o this_o be_v nothing_o repugnant_a to_o what_o we_o say_v nor_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o origen_n who_o the_o marquesse_n only_o cit_v at_o large_a contra_fw-la supra_fw-la cell_n but_o i_o find_v both_o the_o book_n and_o the_o word_n in_o bellarmine_n viz._n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v multis_fw-la locis_fw-la obscura_fw-la in_o many_o place_n obscure_a of_o which_o what_o protestant_n ay_o marvel_n do_v make_v any_o question_n so_o when_o ambrose_n epist_n 44._o call_v the_o scripture_n a_o sea_n and_o a_o depth_n of_o prophetical_a riddle_n and_o hierom_n praefat._n comment_n in_o ephes_n say_v that_o he_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o austin_n epist_n 119._o cap._n 21._o say_v that_o the_o thing_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o know_v not_o be_v more_o than_o those_o he_o know_v and_o dionysius_n b._n of_o corinth_n cite_v by_o eusebius_n hist_o l._n 7._o c._n 20_o say_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v far_o more_o profound_a than_o his_o wit_n can_v reach_v what_o be_v all_o this_o against_o protestant_n who_o only_o hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o thing_n that_o concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n be_v not_o so_o obscure_a but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v or_o hear_v by_o all_o and_o that_o all_o may_v profit_v by_o the_o read_n or_o hear_v of_o they_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n bellarmine_n yield_v that_o chrysostome_n in_o 2._o diverse_a place_n do_v affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a viz._n to_o shake_v off_o the_o laziness_n of_o many_o who_o may_v if_o they_o will_v read_v the_o scripture_n with_o much_o benefit_n and_o beside_o we_o hold_v that_o where_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o against_o which_o these_o father_n say_v nothing_o but_o both_o diverse_a of_o these_o and_o also_o diverse_a other_o as_o have_v be_v show_v do_v plain_o avouch_v it_o the_o marquesse_n proceed_v say_v we_o say_v that_o this_o church_n can_v 61._o err_v you_o say_v it_o can_v we_o have_v scripture_n for_o what_o we_o say_v such_o scripture_n that_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o fool_n can_v err_v therein_o isaiah_n 35._o 8._o such_o scripture_n that_o will_v tell_v you_o if_o you_o neglect_v to_o hear_v it_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n mat._n 18._o 17._o such_o scripture_n as_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o this_o church_n shall_v be_v unto_o christ_n a_o glorious_a church_n that_o shall_v be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n ephes_n 5._o 27._o such_o a_o church_n as_o shall_v be_v enliven_v for_o ever_o with_o his_o spirit_n isaiah_n 59_o 21._o the_o father_n affirm_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o church_n err_v or_o not_o err_v we_o must_v distinguish_v answ_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o error_n the_o church_n be_v either_o visible_a which_o consist_v both_o of_o good_a and_o bad_a which_o therefore_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o net_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 13._o 47._o etc._n etc._n or_o invisible_a which_o consist_v only_o of_o the_o elect_n and_o true_a believer_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o man_n may_v know_v who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o but_o who_o be_v indeed_o only_a god_n know_v all_o the_o elect_n they_o be_v the_o church_n 78._o say_v bernard_n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n austin_n the_o church_n consist_v of_o those_o that_o be_v eccles_n good_a who_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n not_o of_o those_o that_o build_v upon_o the_o sand._n as_o for_o error_n it_o be_v either_o damnable_a or_o not_o damnable_a now_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o invisible_a church_n can_v err_v damnable_o for_o this_o be_v that_o church_n which_o christ_n speak_v of_o and_o say_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o mat._n 16._o 18._o but_o for_o the_o church_n visible_a whether_o our_o adversary_n mean_v the_o church_n virtual_a whereby_o they_o understand_v the_o pope_n or_o the_o church_n representative_a that_o be_v a_o general_n council_n we_o hold_v that_o it_o may_v err_v and_o that_o damnable_o the_o scripture_n allege_v be_v not_o against_o this_o assertion_n that_o esai_n 35._o 8._o speak_v not_o of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o a_o way_n call_v there_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n so_o sure_a and_o safe_a that_o wayfaring_a man_n though_o fool_n shall_v not_o err_v therein_o that_o mat._n 18._o 17._o only_a show_n that_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v just_o admonish_v by_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o admonition_n of_o it_o or_o else_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o publican_n or_o heathen_a but_o this_o be_v far_o from_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n that_o ephes_n 5._o 27._o show_n not_o what_o the_o church_n be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n but_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v retractat_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v say_v austin_n as_o if_o the_o church_n be_v now_o so_o but_o that_o it_o be_v prepare_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o according_o loc_n bede_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v full_o and_o perfect_o without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n etc._n etc._n for_o when_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n but_o also_o add_v glorious_a he_o sufficient_o signify_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n that_o esai_n 59_o 21._o show_v that_o god_n will_v give_v both_o his_o word_n and_o his_o spirit_n for_o ever_o unto_o his_o church_n but_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n the_o elect_a and_o godly_a such_o as_o turn_v from_o transgression_n ver_fw-la 20._o not_o of_o any_o outward_a visible_a church_n which_o have_v no_o such_o privilege_n but_o that_o it_o may_v err_v and_o so_o err_v as_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n as_o the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n mention_v revel_v 2._o &_o 3._o do_v make_v manifest_a for_o the_o father_n the_o first_o who_o the_o marquesse_n cit_v be_v austin_n who_o as_o before_o be_v show_v hold_v general_n counsel_n liable_a to_o error_n and_o such_o as_o that_o the_o former_a may_v be_v correct_v by_o the_o latter_a that_o therefore_o which_o he_o say_v err_v contra_fw-la crescon_n l._n 1._o c._n 33._o so_o i_o presume_v it_o shall_v be_v not_o cap._n 3._o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o marquesse_n his_o paper_n viz._n that_o we_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o have_v please_v the_o whole_a church_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n do_v commend_v that_o i_o say_v must_v be_v understand_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v commend_v the_o church_n we_o do_v well_o and_o conformable_o to_o the_o scripture_n in_o conform_v to_o it_o but_o i_o see_v not_o how_o austin_n himself_o can_v hold_v the_o church_n to_o be_v so_o commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o we_o must_v simple_o and_o absolute_o do_v what_o the_o church_n please_v for_o then_o what_o need_v of_o have_v one_o general_n council_n to_o be_v correct_v and_o amend_v by_o another_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o when_o they_o please_v make_v no_o scruple_n of_o wave_v and_o alter_v that_o which_o be_v general_o hold_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n i_o let_v pass_v say_v maldonate_fw-it the_o opinion_n of_o 53._o austin_n and_o of_o innocentius_n which_o about_o 600._o year_n do_v prevail_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v necessary_a even_o for_o infant_n the_o thing_n be_v now_o declare_v by_o the_o church_n both_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o many_o age_n and_o also_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o not_o necessary_a for_o they_o but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o cyprian_a epist_n 55._o who_o be_v the_o next_o that_o the_o marquesse_n cit_v speak_v indeed_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o how_o so_o as_o to_o censure_v and_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o deserve_v it_o about_o that_o he_o write_v unto_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o be_v much_o short_a of_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o that_o it_o can_v err_v cyprian_n be_v far_o from_o
acknowledgement_n the_o father_n be_v on_o our_o side_n orig._n hom._n 2._o in_o levit._n s._n chrys_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr sacerd._n s._n aug._n in_o speculo_fw-la &_o ser._n 215._o the_o temp_n vener_n bed_n in_o 6._o mark_v and_o s._n james_n and_o many_o other_o thus_o most_o sacred_a sir_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o wave_v the_o scripture_n umpirage_n so_o that_o you_o will_v hear_v it_o speak_v in_o the_o mother_n language_n and_o not_o produce_v it_o as_o a_o witness_n on_o your_o side_n when_o the_o producer_n tell_v we_o nothing_o but_o their_o own_o meaning_n in_o a_o language_n unknown_a to_o all_o the_o former_a age_n and_o then_o tell_v we_o that_o she_o say_v so_o and_o they_o will_v have_v it_o so_o because_o he_o that_o have_v a_o bible_n and_o a_o sword_n shall_v carry_v away_o the_o meaning_n from_o he_o that_o have_v a_o bible_n and_o never_o a_o sword_n nor_o be_v it_o more_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o church_n off_o spring_n because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o it_o be_v for_o i_o to_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o such_o a_o man_n because_o god_n make_v i_o instrumental_o i_o be_o so_o and_o so_o be_v she_o for_o as_o say_v saint_n aug_n evangelio_n non_fw-la crederum_fw-la nisi_fw-la i_o ecclesiae_fw-la anthoritas_fw-la commoveret_fw-la i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n itself_o unless_o i_o be_v move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o church_n before_o there_o be_v a_o scripture_n take_v which_o testament_n you_o please_v we_o grant_v you_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o light_n yet_o we_o see_v light_n before_o we_o see_v the_o sun_n and_o we_o know_v there_o be_v a_o light_n when_o there_o be_v no_o sun_n the_o one_o be_v but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o other_o we_o grant_v you_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o celestial_a globe_n but_o we_o must_v not_o grant_v you_o that_o every_o one_o know_v how_o to_o use_v it_o or_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a or_o possible_a they_o shall_v we_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o lantern_n to_o our_o path_n than_o you_o must_v grant_v i_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o have_v a_o guide_n or_o else_o we_o may_v lose_v our_o way_n in_o the_o light_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o dark_a we_o grant_v you_o that_o it_o be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n yet_o there_o must_v be_v some_o body_n that_o must_v divide_v or_o break_v the_o bread_n we_o grant_v you_o that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a antidote_n against_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o profession_n to_o be_v a_o compounder_n of_o the_o ingredient_n we_o grant_v your_o majesty_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a sword_n and_o buckler_n to_o defend_v a_o church_n from_o her_o ghostly_a enemy_n yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o have_v the_o glorious_a company_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o goodly_a fellow_n ship_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o exclude_v the_o noble_a army_n of_o martyr_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o through_o all_o the_o world_n do_v acknowledge_v christ_n wherefore_o have_v show_v your_o majesty_n how_o much_o the_o scripture_n be_v we_o i_o shall_v now_o consider_v your_o opinion_n apart_o from_o we_o and_o see_v how_o they_o be_v you_o and_o who_o side_n with_o you_o in_o your_o opinion_n beside_o yourselves_o and_o first_o i_o shall_v crave_v the_o boldness_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o protestant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o church_n of_o england_n whose_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o we_o consist_v altogether_o in_o deny_v for_o what_o she_o affirm_v we_o affirm_v the_o same_o as_o the_o real_a presence_n the_o infallibility_n visibility_n universality_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n confession_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n freewill_n and_o possibility_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o thing_n you_o deny_v and_o you_o may_v as_o well_o deny_v the_o bless_a trinity_n for_o we_o have_v no_o such_o word_n in_o scripture_n only_a inference_n then_o that_o which_o you_o have_v already_o deny_v and_o for_o which_o we_o have_v plain_a scripture_n father_n counsel_n practise_v of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o you_o hold_v positive_a in_o your_o discipline_n be_v more_o erroneous_a then_o that_o which_o be_v negative_a in_o your_o doctrine_n as_o your_o maintain_v a_o woman_n to_o be_v head_n supreme_a or_o moderatrix_n in_o the_o church_n who_o by_o the_o apostle_n rule_n be_v not_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n or_o that_o a_o layman_n may_v be_v so_o what_o scripture_n or_o father_n or_o custom_n have_v you_o for_o this_o or_o that_o a_o layman_n as_o your_o lay-chancellour_n shall_v excommunicate_v and_o deliver_v up_o soul_n to_o satan_n whereas_o matter_n of_o so_o weighty_a concernment_n as_o deliver_v of_o man_n soul_n into_o the_o devil_n hand_n shall_v not_o be_v execute_v and_o upon_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o immergent_fw-la occasion_n and_o not_o by_o any_o but_o those_o who_o have_v the_o undoubted_a authority_n lest_o otherwise_o you_o make_v the_o authority_n itself_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o a_o strange_a religion_n who_o minister_n be_v deny_v the_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n whilst_o layman_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o power_n of_o retain_v they_o and_o that_o upon_o every_o ordinary_a occasion_n as_o nonpayment_n of_o fee_n and_o the_o like_a whereas_o such_o practice_n as_o these_o have_v render_v the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n no_o more_o formidable_a than_o a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n so_o that_o you_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o this_o that_o whilst_o such_o man_n as_o these_o be_v permit_v to_o excommunicate_v for_o a_o threepeny_n matter_n the_o people_n make_v not_o a_o threepeny_n matter_n of_o their_o excommunication_n the_o church_n of_o saxony_n now_o for_o the_o church_n of_o saxony_n you_o shall_v find_v luther_n 1525._o a_o man_n not_o only_a obtrude_a new_a doctrine_n upon_o his_o disciple_n without_o scripture_n or_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n but_o also_o doctrine_n deny_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n and_o vilipend_v those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n as_o the_o book_n of_o eccles_n say_n that_o it_o have_v never_o a_o perfect_a sentence_n in_o it_o and_o that_o the_o author_n thereof_o have_v neither_o boot_n nor_o spur_n but_o rid_v upon_o a_o long_a stick_n or_o beg_v shoe_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o be_v a_o friar_n test_n and_o the_o book_n of_o job_n that_o the_o argument_n thereof_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n invent_v only_o for_o the_o set_n down_o of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a example_n of_o patience_n prophet_n that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a opinion_n and_o to_o be_v abolish_v that_o there_o be_v four_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n be_v only_o true_a 3._o that_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n be_v contentious_a swell_a dry_a strawy_a and_o unworthy_a a_o apostolical_a spirit_n jenensi_fw-la and_o that_o moses_n in_o his_o write_n show_v unpleasant_a stop_v and_o angry_a lip_n in_o which_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o but_o of_o wrath_n death_n and_o sin_n 422._o he_o call_v he_o a_o gaoler_n executioner_n and_o a_o cruel_a sergeant_n 422._o for_o his_o doctrine_n he_o hold_v a_o threefold_a divinity_n or_o three_o kind_n as_o there_o be_v three_o person_n whereupon_o zwinglius_fw-la tax_v he_o for_o maning_n three_o god_n or_o three_o nature_n in_o the_o divinity_n 474._o he_o himself_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o word_n trinity_n call_v it_o a_o humane_a invention_n and_o a_o thing_n that_o sound_v very_o cold_o trinit_fw-la he_o justify_v the_o arrian_n and_o say_v they_o do_v very_o well_o in_o expel_v the_o word_n homoousion_n be_v a_o word_n that_o his_o soul_n hate_v 1551._o he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n even_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n tax_v for_o it_o by_o zw_v in_o these_o word_n how_o can_v christ_n then_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n 402._o he_o affirm_v that_o as_o christ_n die_v with_o great_a pain_n so_o he_o seeem_v to_o have_v sustain_v pain_n in_o hell_n after_o death_n 219._o that_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n suffer_v or_o else_o he_o be_v none_o of_o his_o christ_n 76._o that_o if_o the_o humane_a nature_n shall_v only_o suffer_v for_o he_o that_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o saviour_n of_o a_o vile_a account_n and_o have_v need_v himself_o of_o another_o saviour_n 454._o luther_n hold_v not_o only_a consubstantiation_n but_o also_o say_v hospinian_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n both_o be_v and_o may_v be_v find_v according_a
tertullian_n and_o so_o of_o vincentius_n tertullia_n word_n as_o he_o cite_v they_o be_v these_o we_o do_v not_o admit_v our_o adversary_n to_o dispute_v out_o of_o scripture_n till_o they_o can_v show_v who_o their_o ancestor_n be_v and_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o doctrine_n require_v that_o the_o first_o question_n shall_v be_v from_o who_o and_o by_o who_o and_o to_o who_o the_o form_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v deliver_v otherwise_o prescribe_v against_o he_o as_o a_o stranger_n these_o word_n i_o can_v find_v nor_o any_o like_a unto_o they_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v viz._n the_o praescrip_n cap._n 11._o elsewhere_o indeed_o in_o that_o book_n i_o find_v word_n like_o unto_o these_o though_o not_o the_o same_o however_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v try_v by_o these_o word_n i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o will_v conclude_v against_o we_o for_o though_o the_o heretic_n with_o who_o tertullian_n have_v to_o do_v may_v be_v convince_v otherwise_o then_o by_o scripture_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a way_n whereby_o to_o convince_v heretic_n thus_o christ_n convince_v the_o sadducee_n that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n mat._n 22._o 29._o etc._n etc._n thus_o apollo_n convince_v the_o jew_n who_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n act_v 18._o 28._o and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n convince_v those_o that_o urge_v circumcision_n and_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n act_v 15._o 15._o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o both_o other_o father_n and_o even_o tertullian_n himself_o do_v usual_o dispute_v against_o heretic_n and_o confute_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o say_v the_o marquesse_n if_o a_o heathen_a shall_v come_v by_o the_o bible_n as_o the_o eunuch_n come_v by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n and_o have_v no_o philip_n to_o interpret_v it_o unto_o he_o he_o will_v find_v out_o a_o religion_n rather_o according_a to_o his_o own_o fancy_n then_o divine_a verity_n be_v it_o so_o yet_o here_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o philip_n that_o be_v to_o interpret_v the_o bible_n be_v not_o to_o fetch_v his_o interpretation_n from_o the_o bible_n itself_o but_o from_o some_o unwritten_a tradition_n i_o come_v to_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n who_o word_n produce_v by_o the_o marquesse_n run_v thus_o it_o be_v very_o needful_a in_o regard_n of_o so_o many_o error_n proceed_v from_o misinterpretation_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o line_n of_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a exposition_n shall_v be_v direct_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n but_o i_o see_v not_o that_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o vincentius_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n be_v any_o other_o than_o the_o scripture_n he_o insist_o much_o i_o be_o sure_a upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1._o 8._o now_o as_o be_v note_v before_o out_o of_o irenaeus_n the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v they_o deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n indeed_o all_o that_o vincentius_n in_o his_o commonitory_n against_o heresy_n aim_n at_o be_v this_o that_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n as_o saint_n jude_n speak_v may_v be_v preserve_v to_o which_o end_n he_o descant_v 3._o well_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thou_o not_o that_o which_o be_v citat_fw-la invent_v by_o thou_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v receive_v not_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v devise_v a_o matter_n nont_a of_o wit_n but_o of_o doctrine_n not_o of_o private_a usurpation_n but_o of_o public_a tradition_n a_o thing_n bring_v unto_o thou_o not_o bring_v forth_o by_o thou_o in_o which_o thou_o be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o author_n but_o a_o keeper_n not_o a_o ordainer_n but_o a_o observer_n not_o a_o leader_n but_o a_o follower_n that_o this_o depositum_fw-la or_o thing_n commit_v to_o timothy_n be_v any_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v vincentius_n say_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v bellarmine_n himself_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a 11._o for_o all_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n yea_o and_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o tradition_n he_o mean_v unwritten_a tradition_n receive_v ibid._n in_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o usual_o such_o as_o concern_v most_o obscure_a question_n and_o how_o then_o shall_v such_o tradition_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n the_o marquesse_n say_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n christ_n bid_v we_o to_o observe_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o bid_v we_o who_o sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n 61_o mat._n 23._o 2_o 3._o whence_o he_o infer_v therefore_o sure_o there_o be_v something_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v then_o only_a scripture_n will_v you_o not_o as_o well_o believe_v what_o you_o hear_v christ_n say_v as_o what_o you_o hear_v his_o minister_n write_v you_o hear_v christ_n when_o you_o hear_v they_o as_o well_o as_o you_o read_v christ_n when_o you_o read_v his_o word_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o luk._n 10._o 16._o thus_o the_o marquesse_n but_o it_o be_v from_o our_o saviour_n meaning_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v do_v simple_o and_o absolute_o whatsoever_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n shall_v enjoin_v our_o saviour_n mean_v nothing_o less_o for_o express_o he_o bid_v beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n mat._n 16._o 6._o that_o be_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n v_o 12._o our_o saviour_n meaning_n therefore_o be_v only_o this_o that_o while_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n do_v deliver_v the_o law_n and_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n people_n shall_v hear_v and_o obey_v though_o otherwise_o they_o be_v most_o corrupt_a both_o in_o life_n &_o doctrine_n the_o jesuit_n maldonate_fw-it do_v thus_o expound_v the_o place_n as_o indeed_o it_o can_v with_o any_o probability_n be_v otherwise_o expound_v when_o christ_n say_v he_o bid_v observe_v and_o do_v 23._o what_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n say_v while_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o moses_n for_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o law_n and_o moses_n shall_v say_v unto_o you_o the_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n rehearse_v it_o observe_z and_o do_v but_o after_o their_o work_n do_v not_o it_o be_v true_a christ_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o they_o that_o hear_v his_o minister_n hear_v he_o but_o that_o be_v when_o they_o speak_v as_o his_o minister_n when_o they_o speak_v his_o word_n not_o their_o own_o as_o god_n say_v to_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n thou_o shall_v speak_v my_o word_n unto_o they_o ezek._n 2._o 7._o and_o to_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n speak_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o jer._n 1._o 17._o and_o so_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o mat._n 28._o 20._o so_o then_o we_o hear_v christ_n indeed_o when_o we_o hear_v his_o word_n speak_v by_o his_o minister_n as_o well_o as_o we_o read_v christ_n when_o we_o read_v his_o word_n write_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v must_v be_v try_v by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o minister_n by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o by_o isai_n 8._o 20._o joh._n 5._o 39_o act._n 17._o 11._o we_o say_v say_v the_o marquesse_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v 61._o understand_v you_o say_v they_o be_v we_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o as_o be_v before_o manifest_v at_o large_a the_o father_n say_v as_o much_o etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n throughout_o in_o every_o part_n answ_n of_o they_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o that_o they_o be_v so_o in_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n this_o have_v be_v show_v before_o by_o the_o testimony_n both_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o of_o austin_n as_o likewise_o that_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n object_v by_o the_o marquesse_n do_v make_v nothing_o against_o the_o easiness_n of_o the_o scripture_n either_o at_o all_o or_o at_o least_o in_o this_o sense_n neither_o be_v the_o
a_o remedy_n tertullian_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o secret_a confession_n of_o sin_n as_o legimus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la observe_v who_o conceive_v that_o secret_a confession_n do_v arise_v from_o public_a confession_n people_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n confess_v secret_a sin_n secret_o as_o they_o use_v to_o confess_v open_a sin_n open_o for_o say_v he_o we_o no_o where_o read_v that_o this_o secret_a confession_n be_v enjoin_v he_o mean_v by_o the_o ancient_n one_o father_n more_o there_o be_v who_o the_o marquesse_n here_o cit_v namely_o chrysostome_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr sacerdot_n so_o bellarmine_n have_v allege_v sacerdotio_fw-la something_o out_o of_o the_o former_a book_n of_o chrysostome_n bid_v see_v also_o the_o three_o book_n but_o no_o doubt_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o thing_n more_o for_o bellarmine_n purpose_n in_o the_o three_o book_n then_o in_o the_o second_o he_o will_v have_v be_v so_o good_a as_o to_o have_v set_v it_o before_o we_o now_o the_o very_a word_n of_o chrysostome_n as_o bellarm_n cite_v out_o of_o lib._n 2._o the_o sacerd_v do_v show_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o all_o to_o confess_v all_o their_o sin_n to_o a_o minister_n but_o only_o that_o christiani_n qui_fw-la laborant_fw-la christian_n that_o be_v in_o a_o perplex_a estate_n have_v need_n of_o this_o remedy_n have_v thus_o show_v that_o the_o father_n testify_v nothing_o for_o popish_a confession_n i_o shall_v show_v how_o they_o testify_v against_o it_o and_o to_o begin_v with_o he_o that_o be_v last_o mention_v chrysostome_n be_v most_o copious_a in_o this_o kind_n why_o be_v thou_o ashamed_a say_v he_o and_o lazar._n do_v blush_v to_o confess_v thy_o sin_n do_v thou_o speak_v to_o a_o man_n that_o he_o may_v upbraid_v thou_o do_v thou_o confess_v to_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n that_o he_o may_v 50._o insult_v over_o thou_o to_o thy_o lord_n to_o he_o that_o have_v a_o care_n of_o thou_o to_o he_o that_o be_v kind_a to_o the_o physician_n thou_o do_v show_v thy_o wound_n here_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v ordinary_o no_o necessity_n of_o confess_v to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n only_o so_o again_o be_v thou_o ashamed_a say_v he_o to_o say_v that_o thou_o have_v sin_v confess_v then_o daily_o in_o thy_o soul_n prayr_n for_o do_v i_o say_v confess_v to_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n who_o may_v reproach_v thou_o no_o confess_v unto_o god_n who_o do_v cure_v thou_o diverse_a such_o say_n have_v this_o father_n most_o plain_a and_o pregnant_a for_o our_o purpose_n bellarmine_n with_o all_o his_o art_n and_o all_o his_o industry_n 15._o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o they_o he_o say_v that_o chrysostome_n speak_v only_o of_o public_a confession_n not_o of_o private_a only_o of_o that_o which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o open_a congregation_n not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v make_v to_o a_o priest_n in_o secret_a but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o chrysostome_n speak_v against_o the_o necessity_n of_o confess_v to_o any_o but_o only_o unto_o god_n he_o bid_v confess_v bellarminus_n in_o thy_o soul_n make_v confession_n in_o thy_o thought_n let_v god_n only_o see_v thou_o confess_v such_o confession_n confess_v as_o this_o man_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o either_o in_o public_a or_o in_o private_a bellarmine_n answer_v that_o in_o these_o place_n chrysostome_n do_v speak_v of_o confession_n not_o as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o priest_n absolution_n but_o as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o shame_n and_o confusion_n and_o in_o this_o latter_a respect_n he_o say_v chrysostome_n do_v well_o admonish_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o confess_v unto_o man_n either_o in_o public_a or_o in_o private_a but_o that_o it_o suffice_v to_o confess_v with_o sorrow_n and_o tear_n unto_o god_n only_o but_o here_o bellarmine_n a_o thing_n not_o unusual_a with_o he_o do_v contradict_v himself_o for_o here_o he_o grant_v that_o to_o confess_v only_o unto_o god_n be_v enough_o to_o work_v shame_n yet_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o 3._o shame_n use_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v in_o that_o confession_n which_o be_v make_v only_o unto_o god_n and_o again_o shamefac'dnesse_n have_v no_o place_n in_o that_o confession_n which_o be_v make_v only_o unto_o god_n these_o assertition_n 6._o as_o they_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o truth_n see_v ezr._n 9_o 6._o so_o neither_o do_v they_o agree_v with_o the_o answer_n that_o here_o bellarmine_n give_v unto_o chrysost_n where_o as_o bellarm_n say_v that_o chrysost_o speak_v not_o of_o confession_n as_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o priest_n absolution_n it_o be_v easy_o grant_v there_o be_v ordinary_o no_o necessity_n of_o any_o such_o absolution_n chrysostme_o will_v a_o man_n to_o confess_v though_o but_o in_o his_o heart_n unto_o god_n assure_v he_o that_o thereby_o he_o shall_v obtain_v god_n absolution_n and_o what_o need_v then_o of_o any_o other_o absolution_n except_o in_o some_o special_a case_n viz._n for_o the_o quiet_v of_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n and_o that_o one_o may_v the_o better_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o god_n absolution_n thus_o for_o chrysostme_n austin_n also_o do_v show_v the_o no-necessity_n of_o confess_v unto_o man_n which_o still_o must_v be_v understand_v except_v some_o particular_a case_n wherein_o it_o may_v be_v requisite_a what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v say_v he_o with_o 3._o man_n that_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o confession_n as_o if_o they_o can_v heal_v all_o my_o disease_n bellarmine_n take_v it_o in_o disdain_n that_o these_o word_n of_o austin_n shall_v be_v allege_v against_o their_o confession_n this_o he_o say_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o 20._o delude_v the_o simple_a for_o that_o whosoever_o read_v austin_n confession_n can_v but_o know_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o sacramental_a confession_n but_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n past_a and_o forgive_v by_o baptism_n which_o confession_n be_v make_v to_o that_o end_n that_o thereby_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n may_v be_v see_v and_o praise_v but_o austin_n word_n be_v of_o more_o force_n than_o thus_o to_o be_v evade_v we_o willing_o grant_v that_o austin_n speak_v not_o of_o sacramental_a confession_n there_o be_v indeed_o no_o such_o confession_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o they_o call_v sacramental_a no_o such_o i_o say_v true_o so_o call_v and_o so_o much_o these_o very_a word_n of_o austin_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v for_o sacramental_a confession_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v a_o confession_n necessary_o to_o be_v make_v unto_o a_o priest_n or_o else_o no_o remission_n of_o sin_n they_o say_v commit_v after_o baptism_n can_v be_v obtain_v but_o austin_n show_v that_o ordinary_o confess_v unto_o man_n be_v not_o necessary_a neither_o be_v it_o so_o that_o austin_n in_o his_o book_n of_o confession_n do_v only_o speak_v of_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v before_o he_o be_v baptise_a for_o in_o that_o ten_o book_n where_o he_o have_v the_o word_n before_o cite_v he_o speak_v of_o sin_n which_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o long_a after_o his_o baptism_n yea_o even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v write_v his_o confession_n as_o namely_o 35._o impure_a dream_n and_o nocturnal_a pollution_n as_o also_o excess_n in_o eat_v diverse_a other_o particular_n do_v he_o also_o confess_v say_v that_o his_o life_n be_v full_a of_o such_o fail_n and_o that_o all_o his_o hope_n be_v only_o in_o god_n exceed_v great_a mercy_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o 22._o ambrose_n who_o speak_v of_o peter_n sai_z i_o find_v not_o what_o he_o speak_v i_o find_v that_o he_o weep_v and_o hence_o he_o infer_v that_o tear_n may_v procure_v pardon_n of_o sin_n though_o no_o verbal_a confession_n be_v make_v of_o it_o to_o this_o testimony_n of_o ambrose_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o as_o 20._o then_o sacramental_a confession_n be_v not_o institute_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o peter_n confession_n and_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o sacramental_a confession_n neither_o than_o have_v nor_o at_o all_o have_v any_o divine_a institution_n again_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o tear_n of_o which_o ambrose_n speak_v contain_v a_o kind_n of_o confession_n in_o they_o this_o indeed_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o affection_n from_o whence_o tear_n proceed_v and_o therefore_o david_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o weep_n psal_n 6._o 8._o which_o show_v that_o as_o the_o tongue_n by_o speak_v so_o the_o eye_n by_o weep_a have_v a_o voice_n which_o god_n do_v hear_v but_o what_o be_v this_o unto_o man_n who_o by_o tear_n alone_o without_o word_n can_v understand_v little_a bellarmine_n grant_v that_o tear_n be_v sufficient_a in_o that_o ibid._n confession_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o god_n who_o
the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o ancient_a father_n also_o give_v testimony_n to_o this_o truth_n hilary_n have_v these_o 8._o very_a word_n fides_n sola_fw-la iustificat_fw-la i._n e._n i'faith_o alone_o do_v justify_v 2._o austin_n in_o effect_n say_v the_o same_o when_o he_o say_v our_o righteousness_n in_o this_o life_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o consist_v rather_o in_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n then_o in_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n and_o so_o when_o he_o say_v woe_n even_o to_o the_o landable_a life_n of_o man_n if_o thou_o o_o lord_n lay_v aside_o mercy_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o examination_n of_o it_o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o david_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n how_o right_o soever_o say_v he_o i_o think_v myself_o thou_o bring_v forth_o a_o rule_n out_o of_o thy_o treasure_n and_o try_v i_o by_o it_o and_o i_o be_o find_v crooked_a thus_o also_o 61._o bernard_n lord_n say_v he_o i_o will_v make_v mention_n of_o thy_o righteousness_n only_o for_o it_o also_o be_v i_o see_v that_o thou_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o i_o righteousness_n must_v i_o fear_v lest_o this_o one_o righteousness_n will_v not_o suffice_v we_o both_o no_o it_o be_v not_o a_o short_a cloak_n that_o can_v cover_v two_o and_o again_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o unto_o all_o righteousness_n to_o have_v he_o only_o propitious_a 23._o against_o who_o only_o i_o have_v sin_v not_o to_o sin_n be_v god_n righteousness_n man_n righteousness_n be_v god_n indulgence_n thus_o then_o in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n we_o have_v both_o scripture_n and_o father_n yea_o and_o divers_a papist_n also_o concur_v with_o we_o as_o for_o the_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v by_o the_o marquesse_n the_o former_a viz._n that_o 1_o corin._n 13._o 2._o speak_v not_o of_o justify_v faith_n but_o of_o a_o faith_n of_o work_a miracle_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o word_n themselves_o be_v full_o cite_v which_o run_v thus_o though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o 13._o oecumenius_n upon_o the_o place_n note_n that_o by_o faith_n there_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o believer_n but_o a_o faith_n peculiar_a to_o such_o as_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n and_o though_o 9_o estius_n a_o learned_a romanist_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o place_n seek_v to_o draw_v it_o another_o way_n yet_o comment_v upon_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 9_o he_o say_v that_o the_o greek_a expositor_n do_v right_o understand_v it_o of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o chap._n 13._o if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o sign_n and_o miracle_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o faith_n he_o say_v be_v not_o proper_o a_o sanctify_a grace_n but_o only_o such_o a_o grace_n as_o be_v give_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o the_o other_o place_n viz._n jam._n 2._o 24._o do_v seem_v to_o make_v against_o we_o but_o indeed_o it_o do_v not_o for_o s._n james_n say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o mean_v only_o thus_o as_o 2._o cajetan_n himself_o do_v expound_v it_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o a_o barren_a faith_n but_o by_o a_o faith_n which_o be_v fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n this_o appear_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n by_o his_o whole_a discourse_n from_o vers_fw-la 14._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o bend_v himself_o against_o those_o who_o presume_v of_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v without_o work_n and_o more_o special_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o verse_n immediate_o precede_v wherein_o he_o say_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n when_o he_o offer_v up_o isaac_n and_o that_o faith_n wrought_v with_o his_o work_n and_o by_o work_n be_v faith_n make_v perfect_a and_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v account_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n now_o this_o clear_o show_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n only_o his_o work_n do_v show_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v a_o true_a justify_v faith_n indeed_o and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o many_o that_o pretend_v and_o profess_v faith_n a_o vain_a show_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o mere_a shadow_n of_o it_o for_o that_o which_o s._n james_n cit_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v account_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n be_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n long_o before_o that_o abraham_n offer_v up_o isaac_n and_o by_o those_o very_a word_n saint_n paul_n prove_v rom._n 4._o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n therefore_o when_o s._n james_n say_v that_o by_o abraham_n offer_v up_o of_o isaac_n that_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o thereby_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n his_o readiness_n in_o that_o work_n to_o obey_v god_n do_v demonstrate_v that_o he_o believe_v god_n indeed_o and_o that_o his_o faith_n be_v of_o a_o right_a stamp_n thus_o also_o be_v it_o say_v that_o by_o work_n faith_n be_v make_v perfect_a viz._n even_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o paul_n my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o that_o be_v god_n strength_n do_v exercise_v itself_o and_o show_v how_o great_a it_o be_v in_o man_n weakness_n so_o abraham_n work_n do_v show_v how_o great_a his_o faith_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n his_o work_n do_v make_v his_o faith_n perfect_a not_o that_o they_o do_v add_v any_o thing_n unto_o it_o no_o more_o than_o man_n weakness_n do_v add_v unto_o god_n strength_n this_o opinion_n of_o you_o say_v the_o marquesse_n s._n aug._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o op_n cap._n 14._o say_v be_v a_o old_a heresy_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o 32._o psal_n he_o call_v it_o the_o right_a way_n to_o hell_n and_o damnation_n see_v origan_n 5._o to_o the_o rom._n s._n hilar._n chap._n 7._o in_o mat._n s._n ambr._n 4._o add_v heb._n answ_n 14._o austin_n the_o fid_fw-we &_o op_n c._n 14._o speak_v nothing_o against_o our_o opinion_n but_o something_o for_o it_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o reproof_n be_v against_o those_o who_o so_o think_v that_o faith_n alone_o will_v suffice_v as_o that_o they_o heed_n not_o to_o do_v good_a work_n nor_o to_o order_v their_o life_n and_o conversation_n aright_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o who_o be_v far_o from_o hold_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o that_o sufficient_a but_o in_o the_o same_o place_n austin_n have_v this_o for_o our_o purpose_n that_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n he_o do_v not_o intend_v that_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v contemn_v but_o ibid._n that_o every_o one_o shall_v know_v that_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n though_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o go_v before_o for_o say_v he_o they_o follow_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v they_o do_v not_o go_v before_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v if_o as_o this_o father_n affirm_v a_o man_n must_v first_o be_v justify_v before_o he_o can_v do_v good_a work_n then_o good_a work_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o justification_n but_o a_o effect_n of_o it_o for_o the_o other_o place_n of_o austin_n which_o the_o marquesse_n allege_v there_o be_v none_o such_o that_o i_o can_v find_v viz._n no_o preface_n of_o his_o comment_n upon_o psal_n 32._o but_o in_o the_o comment_n itself_o i_o find_v this_o which_o make_v for_o we_o do_v thou_o not_o hear_v the_o apostle_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v 32._o by_o faith_n thy_o faith_n be_v thy_o righteousness_n what_o origen_n say_v on_o rom._n 5._o have_v not_o his_o work_n now_o at_o hand_n i_o can_v tell_v but_o i_o see_v what_o bellarmine_n cite_v out_o of_o he_o on_o rom._n 4._o and_o perhaps_o so_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o the_o marquesse_n his_o writing_n however_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o thing_n more_o for_o his_o purpose_n on_o rom._n 5._o now_o on_o rom._n 4._o origen_n say_v that_o who_o believe_v christ_n but_o do_v not_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n their_o faith_n 25._o can_v be_v impute_v unto_o they_o for_o righteousness_n this_o we_o do_v
authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o force_n neither_o can_v deserve_v any_o credit_n so_o the_o romanist_n do_v frequent_o pervert_v those_o word_n of_o austin_n but_o austin_n meaning_n be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o church_n authority_n by_o way_n of_o introduction_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n by_o propound_v and_o commend_v the_o gospel_n unto_o he_o as_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v whereas_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v give_v heed_n to_o it_o nor_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o not_o as_o if_o he_o do_v final_o rest_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o resolve_v his_o faith_n into_o it_o no_o for_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o he_o will_v have_v the_o church_n itself_o seek_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o prove_v by_o it_o have_v not_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n tell_v those_o among_o who_o she_o live_v of_o christ_n they_o have_v not_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o much_o less_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o yet_o have_v hear_v christ_n himself_o they_o do_v not_o rest_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o say_v unto_o she_o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 4._o 42._o so_o shall_v not_o the_o church_n hold_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v not_o know_v much_o less_o believe_v they_o but_o at_o length_n god_n by_o his_o spirit_n open_v our_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n luke_n 24._o 45._o we_o come_v to_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o that_o they_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o of_o divine_a authority_n melchior_n canus_n a_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v that_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o ibid._n the_o church_n that_o be_v that_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o into_o the_o church_n testimony_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o dissemble_v their_o error_n who_o hold_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v reduce_v thither_o as_o to_o the_o utmost_a cause_n of_o believe_v for_o the_o confute_v of_o this_o error_n he_o say_v belong_v that_o joh._n 4._o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o ourselves_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o know_v etc._n etc._n the_o same_o author_n aver_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o reason_n by_o itself_o move_v to_o believe_v but_o only_o a_o cause_n or_o mean_n without_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v viz._n because_o as_o he_o add_v the_o church_n do_v propound_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o except_v the_o church_n do_v so_o propound_v it_o we_o shall_v never_o ordinary_o come_v to_o believe_v it_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n because_o the_o church_n do_v say_v it_o but_o because_o god_n do_v reveal_v it_o if_o the_o church_n say_v he_o do_v make_v way_n for_o we_o to_o know_v such_o sacred_a book_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o rest_v there_o but_o we_o must_v go_v further_o and_o must_v rely_v on_o god_n solid_a truth_n and_o then_o he_o bring_v in_o that_o very_a speech_n of_o austin_n and_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o it_o hereby_o be_v understand_v say_v he_o what_o austin_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v move_v i_o and_o again_o by_o the_o catholic_n i_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n for_o austin_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o manichee_n who_o without_o dispute_n will_v have_v a_o certain_a gospel_n of_o they_o believe_v and_o so_o will_v establish_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o manichee_n austin_n therefore_o ask_v they_o what_o they_o will_v do_v if_o they_o do_v light_a upon_o a_o man_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v so_o much_o as_o the_o gospel_n what_o kind_n of_o persuasion_n they_o will_v use_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o their_o opinion_n he_o affirm_v that_o himself_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o bring_v to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n but_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v overcome_v he_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o teach_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o church_n authority_n but_o only_o that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a way_n whereby_o either_o infidel_n or_o novice_n in_o the_o faith_n may_v have_v entrance_n to_o the_o holy_a book_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o he_o himself_o have_v sufficient_o explicate_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o that_o epistle_n and_o in_o his_o book_n to_o honoratus_n concern_v the_o benefit_n of_o believe_v i_o have_v thus_o large_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o this_o learned_a romanist_n because_o no_o protestant_a can_v speak_v more_o clear_o and_o more_o full_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o which_o the_o marquesse_n after_o add_v be_v nothing_o against_o we_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n before_o there_o be_v any_o scripture_n that_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n yet_o we_o have_v need_n of_o some_o to_o guide_v we_o though_o it_o be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n yet_o there_o must_v be_v some_o to_o administer_v it_o unto_o we_o though_o it_o be_v a_o antidote_n against_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o every_o one_o to_o be_v a_o compounder_n of_o the_o ingredient_n that_o though_o it_o be_v the_o only_a sword_n and_o buckler_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n from_o her_o ghostly_a enemy_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o noble_a army_n of_o martyr_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o through_o all_o the_o world_n do_v acknowledge_v christ_n all_o this_o i_o say_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o we_o who_o do_v so_o assert_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o we_o do_v not_o evacuate_v the_o church_n ministry_n timothy_n must_v preach_v but_o it_o be_v the_o word_n viz._n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o must_v preach_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o if_o any_o man_n speak_v for_o the_o instruct_n of_o other_o he_o must_v speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o he_o must_v confirm_v that_o which_o he_o do_v speak_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o hear_v must_v take_v heed_n how_o and_o what_o they_o hear_v luke_n 8._o 18._o mark_v 4._o 24._o they_o must_v not_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o must_v try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o they_o must_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n for_o that_o if_o any_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o light_n in_o they_o isai_n 8._o 20._o they_o must_v search_v the_o scripture_n diligent_o to_o see_v whether_o the_o thing_n deliver_v unto_o they_o be_v so_o or_o no._n act_n 17._o 11._o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o rejoynder_n to_o the_o marquis_n of_o worcester_n reply_n majesty_n be_v answer_v to_o the_o say_v marquess_n plea_n for_o the_o romish_a religion_n the_o marquesse_n say_v that_o he_o will_v now_o 75._o consider_v the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n apart_o from_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o begin_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o religion_n of_o this_o church_n he_o say_v as_o it_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o they_o consist_v whole_o in_o deny_v for_o that_o what_o she_o affirm_v they_o affirm_v the_o same_o as_o the_o real_a presence_n the_o infallibility_n visibility_n universality_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n confession_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n freewill_n possibility_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n and_o you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v he_o deny_v the_o bless_a trinity_n for_o we_o have_v no_o such_o word_n in_o scripture_n only_a inference_n as_o that_o which_o you_o have_v already_o deny_v for_o which_o we_o have_v plain_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n but_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o that_o what_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v affirm_v the_o same_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n answ_n do_v affirm_v also_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v 9_o do_v affirm_v allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o proof_n thereof_o that_o concupiscence_n have_v of_o itself_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a which_o the_o romanist_n deny_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n accurse_v
certamen_fw-la religiosum_fw-la or_o a_o conference_n between_o the_o late_a king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o late_a lord_n marquesse_n of_o worcester_n concern_v religion_n together_o with_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o protestant_a cause_n from_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o marquesse_n his_o last_o paper_n which_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o king_n affair_n deny_v he_o opportunity_n to_o answer_v london_n print_v for_o w._n lee_n at_o the_o turk_n head_n in_o fleetstreet_n and_o r._n royston_n at_o the_o angel_n in_o ivy-lane_n 1651._o to_o the_o reader_n courteous_a reader_n i_o do_v not_o desire_v by_o way_n of_o preface_n to_o trouble_v thou_o with_o many_o word_n but_o something_o i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o say_v that_o thou_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o reason_n and_o nature_n of_o this_o ensue_a work_n it_o may_v be_v thou_o be_v not_o unacquainted_a with_o a_o book_n which_o now_o have_v be_v extant_a some_o 1649._o year_n the_o title_n of_o it_o be_v certamen_fw-la religiosum_fw-la and_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o conference_n which_o be_v hold_v partly_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o chief_o by_o write_v betwixt_o the_o late_a king_n and_o the_o marquesse_n of_o worcester_n a_o stiff_a defender_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n to_o the_o marquis_n first_o plea_n i_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o pass_v betwixt_o they_o in_o writing_n the_o king_n return_v answer_n but_o the_o marquesse_n reply_v the_o king_n occasion_n it_o seem_v will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o rejoin_v especial_o the_o reply_n be_v so_o large_a and_o so_o thick_o line_v with_o quotation_n that_o the_o perusal_n and_o examination_n of_o it_o will_v require_v no_o little_a time_n i_o know_v there_o be_v volume_n some_o who_o account_v this_o conference_n no_o better_o then_o supposititious_a which_o reflect_v upon_o the_o publisher_n of_o it_o doctor_n baily_n he_o have_v late_o in_o a_o preface_n to_o a_o wall-flower_n book_n which_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o of_o his_o own_o vindicate_v himself_o and_o assert_v the_o conference_n for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v no_o cause_n to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o relation_n neither_o as_o to_o my_o purpose_n be_v it_o much_o material_a whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o conference_n or_o if_o there_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o manage_v as_o be_v relate_v this_o i_o see_v that_o in_o the_o book_n before_o mention_v to_o wit_n certamen_fw-la religiosum_fw-la the_o romish_a cause_n be_v set_v out_o in_o great_a pomp_n both_o scripture_n and_o father_n be_v produce_v as_o assert_v most_o of_o those_o opinion_n which_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v and_o we_o impugn_v and_o the_o reader_n be_v leave_v naked_a and_o unfurnished_a with_o any_o arm_n and_o weapon_n wherewith_o either_o to_o defend_v himself_o or_o to_o offend_v his_o adversary_n save_v only_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o provide_v for_o himself_o and_o bring_v with_o he_o the_o first_o time_n that_o i_o hear_v the_o book_n mention_v which_o be_v about_o the_o last_o spring_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o book_n of_o no_o little_a danger_n and_o so_o i_o understand_v since_o diverse_a judge_n of_o it_o yea_o i_o have_v hear_v that_o some_o have_v say_v that_o the_o marquesse_n in_o this_o reply_n have_v do_v more_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o any_o have_v do_v before_o he_o when_o i_o get_v the_o book_n and_o look_v a_o while_n into_o it_o though_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o conceive_v so_o high_o of_o it_o as_o it_o seem_v some_o have_v do_v yet_o i_o find_v in_o it_o i_o confess_v much_o more_o than_o i_o expect_v so_o much_o as_o that_o i_o think_v it_o operae_fw-la pretium_fw-la no_o misspent_a time_n to_o answer_v it_o this_o i_o have_v endeavour_v how_o i_o have_v perform_v it_o be_v leave_v to_o thou_o reader_n to_o judge_v the_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o undertake_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o multitude_n of_o author_n that_o be_v allege_v whether_o the_o marquis_n himself_o do_v peruse_v these_o author_n or_o take_v they_o upon_o trust_n from_o other_o i_o will_v not_o inquire_v much_o less_o determine_v especial_o consider_v how_o lax_n and_o loose_v the_o quotation_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n be_v scarce_o once_o in_o a_o hundred_o time_n cite_v and_o sometime_o only_a the_o author_n name_v many_o time_n only_a the_o book_n but_o no_o chapter_n or_o section_n mention_v in_o this_o respect_n it_o can_v not_o be_v expect_v that_o every_o allegation_n shall_v receive_v a_o punctual_a answer_n beside_o that_o as_o in_o the_o rejoynder_n itself_o upon_o occasion_n i_o acknowledge_v sometime_o for_o want_v of_o the_o author_n i_o have_v not_o liberty_n to_o examine_v what_o be_v allege_v but_o this_o i_o presume_v will_v not_o be_v find_v so_o frequent_a nor_o yet_o at_o all_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o main_a so_o much_o still_o be_v say_v as_o may_v suffice_v to_o take_v off_o the_o force_n of_o that_o which_o be_v object_v there_o be_v a_o answer_n already_o come_v forth_o to_o the_o marquis_n last_o paper_n with_o which_o i_o have_v to_o deal_v the_o esquire_n author_n of_o it_o be_v a_o gentleman_n of_o much_o read_n well_o verse_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a writer_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o other_o as_o appear_v by_o this_o work_n which_o be_v all_o that_o i_o have_v see_v of_o his_o though_o i_o hear_v of_o something_o else_o that_o he_o have_v publish_v not_o without_o great_a commendation_n i_o have_v undertake_v this_o task_n before_o i_o have_v any_o intimation_n that_o another_o be_v about_o it_o and_o i_o think_v this_o of_o i_o be_v at_o the_o press_n before_o the_o foresay_a answer_n come_v from_o it_o i_o can_v not_o confine_v myself_o to_o such_o narrow_a bound_n as_o that_o gentleman_n have_v do_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o marquesse_n for_o he_o have_v other_o also_o beside_o he_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o concisenes_n be_v best_a know_v unto_o himself_o i_o have_v launch_v further_o into_o the_o deep_a and_o have_v exspatiate_v more_o in_o the_o discussion_n of_o those_o point_n which_o be_v handle_v by_o the_o marquesse_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o reader_n i_o hope_v will_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o proxility_n or_o to_o think_v i_o tedious_a i_o have_v divide_v the_o work_n into_o two_o part_n in_o the_o former_a part_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o show_v the_o ungroundednes_n of_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n in_o those_o point_n which_o the_o marquesse_n propound_v and_o the_o repugnancy_n of_o it_o both_o to_o scripture_n and_o father_n notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v allege_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n i_o have_v labour_v to_o wipe_v off_o those_o aspersion_n which_o the_o marquesse_n do_v cast_v upon_o diverse_a of_o our_o most_o eminent_a divine_n and_o chief_a instrument_n in_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n as_o luther_n calvin_n zue_v live_v melancthon_n and_o beza_n partly_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o partly_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o conversation_n this_o the_o learned_a answerer_n before_o mention_v have_v not_o attempt_v but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o wave_v it_o calumny_n and_o reproach_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o prevail_v with_o some_o then_o any_o other_o argument_n whatsoever_o some_o point_n of_o controversy_n also_o which_o the_o marquesse_n take_v occasion_n to_o bring_v in_o have_v not_o mention_v they_o before_o be_v insist_v on_o in_o this_o second_o part._n some_o perhaps_o may_v say_v quorsum_fw-la perditio_fw-la haec_fw-la what_o need_v all_o this_o these_o controversy_n have_v be_v sufficient_o handle_v by_o our_o writer_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o long_o ago_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v be_v so_o yet_o if_o the_o marquesse_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o bellarmine_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o romish_a party_n have_v write_v large_o in_o that_o behalf_n but_o judge_v it_o meet_v to_o produce_v his_o own_o plea_n i_o think_v there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v consider_v what_o he_o say_v and_o that_o some_o answer_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o that_o so_o none_o may_v boast_v as_o some_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n that_o because_o he_o be_v unanswered_a therefore_o he_o be_v unanswerable_a and_o beside_o though_o nil_fw-la dictum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la dictum_fw-la priùs_fw-la the_o matter_n be_v not_o new_a yet_o there_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o handle_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o another_o manner_n yea_o and_o diverse_a treat_v of_o the_o same_o subject_n something_o may_v be_v find_v in_o one_o which_o be_v not_o in_o another_o but_o may_n some_o say_v there_o be_v many_o other_o great_a and_o gross_a error_n of_o late_o spring_v up_o among_o we_o and_o these_o
etc._n etc._n it_o be_v answer_v that_o there_o be_v two_o conversion_n the_o first_o of_o the_o britain_n the_o second_o of_o the_o saxon_n we_o only_o require_v this_o justice_n from_o you_o as_o you_o be_v english_a not_o welshman_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n involve_v all_o the_o britain_n within_o her_o communion_n for_o the_o britain_n have_v not_o now_o any_o distinct_a church_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o if_o your_o majesty_n please_v i_o expect_v your_o further_a objection_n king_n my_o lord_n i_o have_v not_o do_v with_o you_o yet_o though_o particular_a church_n may_v fall_v away_o in_o their_o several_a respect_n of_o obedience_n to_o one_o supreme_a authority_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v thereby_o divide_v for_o as_o long_o as_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n the_o church_n be_v still_o at_o unity_n as_o so_o many_o sheaf_n of_o corn_n be_v not_o unbound_v because_o they_o be_v sever_v many_o sheaf_n may_v belong_v to_o one_o field_n to_o one_o man_n and_o may_v be_v carry_v to_o one_o barn_n and_o be_v seruient_fw-fr to_o the_o same_o table_n unity_n may_v consist_v in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o be_v huddle_v up_o together_o in_o a_o rick_n with_o one_o cock-sheave_a above_o the_o rest_n i_o have_v a_o hundred_o piece_n in_o my_o pocket_n i_o find_v they_o something_o heavy_a i_o divide_v the_o sum_n half_a in_o one_o pocket_n and_o half_a in_o another_o and_o subdivide_v they_o afterward_o in_o two_o several_a lesser_a pocket_n the_o money_n be_v divide_v but_o the_o sum_n be_v not_o break_v the_o hundred_o pound_n be_v as_o whole_a as_o when_o it_o be_v together_o because_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o man_n and_o be_v in_o the_o same_o possession_n so_o though_o we_o divide_v ourselves_o from_o rome_n if_o neither_o of_o we_o divide_v ourselves_o from_o christ_n we_o agree_v in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o all_o unity_n though_o we_o differ_v in_o matter_n of_o depend_v upon_o one_o another_o but_o my_o lord_n of_o worcester_n we_o be_v get_v into_o such_o a_o large_a field_n of_o discourse_n that_o the_o great_a scholar_n of_o they_o all_o can_v soon_o show_v we_o the_o way_n in_o then_o out_o of_o it_o therefore_o before_o we_o go_v too_o far_o let_v we_o retire_v lest_o we_o lose_v ourselves_o and_o therefore_o i_o pray_v my_o lord_n satisfy_v i_o in_o these_o particular_n why_o do_v you_o leave_v out_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o cut_v another_o in_o two_o why_o do_v you_o withhold_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o laiety_n why_o have_v you_o seven_o sacrament_n when_o christ_n institute_v but_o two_o why_o do_v you_o abuse_v the_o world_n with_o such_o a_o fable_n as_o purgatory_n and_o make_v ignorant_a fool_n believe_v you_o can_v fish_v soul_n from_o thence_o with_o silver_n hook_n why_o do_v you_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o worship_v image_n those_o be_v the_o offence_n which_o be_v give_v by_o your_o church_n of_o rome_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v be_v satisfy_v marq._n sir_n although_o the_o church_n be_v undefiled_a yet_o she_o may_v not_o be_v spotless_a to_o several_a apprehension_n for_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o moon_n that_o be_v full_a of_o spot_n but_o they_o be_v but_o spot_n of_o our_o fancy_v though_o the_o church_n be_v never_o so_o comely_a yet_o she_o be_v describe_v unto_o we_o to_o have_v black_a eyebrow_n which_o may_v to_o some_o be_v as_o great_a a_o occasion_n of_o dislike_n as_o they_o be_v to_o other_o foil_n which_o set_v she_o off_o more_o lovely_a we_o must_v not_o make_v our_o fancy_n judgement_n of_o condemnation_n to_o she_o with_o who_o christ_n so_o much_o be_v ravish_v for_o your_o majesty_n objection_n and_o first_o as_o to_o that_o of_o leave_v out_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o cut_v another_o in_o two_o i_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n who_o call_v they_o commandment_n who_o tell_v you_o they_o be_v ten_o who_o tell_v you_o which_o be_v first_o and_o second_v etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n only_o call_v they_o word_n those_o word_n but_o these_o and_o these_o word_n be_v never_o divide_v in_o the_o scripture_n into_o ten_o commandment_n but_o two_o table_n the_o church_n do_v all_o this_o and_o may_v as_o well_o have_v name_v they_o twenty_o as_o ten_o commandment_n that_o which_o your_o majesty_n call_v the_o second_o commandment_n be_v but_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o first_o and_o be_v not_o raze_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n but_o for_o brevity_n sake_n in_o the_o manuall_n it_o be_v leave_v out_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v leave_v out_o concern_v the_o sabbath_n and_o other_o wherefore_o the_o same_o church_n which_o give_v they_o their_o name_n their_o number_n and_o their_o distinction_n may_v in_o their_o breviate_n leave_v out_o what_o she_o deem_v to_o be_v but_o exposition_n and_o deliver_v what_o she_o think_v for_o substance_n without_o any_o such_o heavy_a charge_n as_o be_v blottable_a out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n for_o diminish_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o withhold_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o laiety_n where_o do_v christ_n either_o give_v or_o command_v to_o be_v give_v either_o the_o bread_n or_o the_o wine_n to_o any_o such_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o but_o they_o be_v all_o apostle_n to_o who_o he_o say_v so_o there_o be_v neither_o layman_n or_o woman_n there_o if_o the_o church_n allow_v they_o afterward_o to_o receive_v it_o either_o in_o one_o or_o both_o kind_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v satisfy_v therewith_o according_o but_o not_o question_v the_o church_n action_n she_o that_o can_v alter_v the_o sabbath_n into_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o change_v the_o dip_v of_o the_o baptise_a over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o water_n to_o a_o little_a sprinkle_n upon_o the_o face_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o emergency_n and_o inconvenience_n occasion_v by_o the_o difference_n of_o season_n and_o country_n may_v upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n according_o dispose_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o her_o administration_n of_o her_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v this_o do_v without_o great_a reason_n the_o world_n have_v not_o wine_n in_o all_o her_o country_n but_o it_o have_v bread_n wherefore_o it_o be_v think_v for_o uniformity_n sake_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v unlike_a to_o one_o another_o but_o all_o receive_v alike_o that_o they_o shall_v only_o receive_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o every_o place_n and_o not_o the_o cup_n in_o regard_n that_o wine_n be_v not_o every_o where_o to_o be_v have_v i_o wonder_v that_o any_o body_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o offend_v at_o any_o such_o thing_n for_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v signify_v christ_n crucify_v i_o appeal_v to_o common_a reason_n if_o a_o dead_a body_n do_v not_o represent_v a_o passion_n as_o much_o as_o if_o we_o see_v the_o blood_n lie_v by_o it_o if_o you_o grant_v the_o church_n power_n in_o other_o matter_n and_o rest_v satisfy_v therein_o why_o do_v you_o boggle_v at_o this_o especial_o when_o any_o priest_n where_o wine_n be_v to_o be_v have_v if_o you_o desire_v it_o he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o but_o if_o upon_o every_o man_n call_v the_o church_n shall_v fall_v to_o reform_v upon_o every_o seem_a fault_n which_o may_v be_v but_o suppose_v to_o be_v find_v the_o people_n will_v never_o stop_v until_o they_o have_v make_v such_o a_o through_o reformation_n in_o all_o part_n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o germany_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n to_o preach_v or_o hear_v the_o gospel_n to_o eat_v the_o bread_n or_o drink_v the_o wine_n you_o never_o pick_v so_o many_o hole_n in_o our_o coat_n as_o this_o licentiousness_n have_v do_v in_o you_o for_o our_o seven_o sacrament_n she_o that_o call_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n 12_o the_o beatitude_n 8_o the_o grace_n 3_o the_o virtue_n 4_o call_v these_o 7_o and_o may_v have_v call_v they_o 17_o if_o she_o have_v think_v it_o meet_v a_o sacrament_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o what_o be_v do_v with_o a_o holy_a mind_n and_o why_o sacrament_n either_o in_o name_n or_o number_n shall_v be_v confine_v to_o christ_n only_a institution_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n for_o it_o if_o i_o can_v prove_v that_o god_n do_v institute_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o paradise_n as_o he_o do_v marriage_n shall_v not_o i_o call_v that_o a_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o what_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n if_o christ_n institute_n the_o order_n of_o give_v and_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o i_o call_v this_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n if_o christ_n enjoin_v we_o all_o repentance_n
take_v away_o the_o mean_n of_o reconciliation_n for_o i_o must_v confess_v ingenuous_o yet_o under_o the_o high_a correction_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o i_o ever_o understand_v less_o than_o that_o assertion_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n though_o in_o some_o sense_n i_o must_v and_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o but_o not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o book_n consist_v of_o paper_n word_n and_o letter_n for_o as_o we_o common_o say_v in_o matter_n of_o civil_a difference_n the_o law_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n between_o we_o we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v run_v unto_o the_o law_n book_n or_o that_o any_o lawyer_n himself_o shall_v search_v his_o lawcase_n and_o thereupon_o possess_v himself_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o question_n between_o he_o and_o another_o without_o a_o legal_a trial_n and_o determination_n by_o lawful_a judge_n constitute_v to_o that_o same_o purpose_n in_o like_a manner_n save_v knowledge_n and_o divine_a truth_n be_v the_o portion_n that_o all_o god_n child_n lay_v fast_o claim_v unto_o yet_o they_o must_v not_o be_v their_o own_o carver_n though_o it_o be_v their_o own_o meat_n that_o be_v before_o they_o whilst_o they_o have_v a_o mother_n at_o the_o table_n they_o must_v not_o slight_v all_o order_n constitution_n appeal_v and_o rule_n of_o faith_n save_v knowledge_n and_o divine_a truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v wrest_v from_o the_o scripture_n by_o private_a hand_n for_o then_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n which_o be_v against_o the_o apostle_n rule_n neither_o be_v those_o undefiled_a incorruptible_a and_o immaculate_a inheritance_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n to_o be_v convey_v unto_o we_o by_o any_o privy-seale_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a to_o my_o understanding_n then_o to_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n contest_v which_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o contestation_n no_o way_n inferior_a to_o that_o absurdity_n which_o will_v follow_v which_o will_v be_v this_o if_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o decide_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o preoccupated_a understanding_n of_o one_o of_o the_o advocate_n neither_o be_v this_o all_o the_o absurdity_n that_o do_v arise_v upon_o this_o supposition_n for_o if_o you_o grant_v this_o to_o one_o you_o must_v grant_v it_o to_o any_o one_o and_o to_o every_o one_o if_o there_o be_v but_o two_o how_o will_v you_o reconcile_v they_o both_o if_o you_o grant_v that_o this_o judicature_n must_v be_v in_o many_o there_o be_v many_o manye_n which_o of_o the_o manye_n will_v you_o have_v decide_v but_o that_o and_o you_o satisfy_v all_o for_o if_o you_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n you_o make_v the_o reader_n judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o man_n consist_v of_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o the_o scripture_n consist_v of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o sense_n if_o i_o make_v the_o dead_a letter_n my_o judge_n i_o be_o the_o great_a and_o simple_a idolater_n in_o the_o world_n it_o will_v tell_v i_o no_o more_o than_o it_o tell_v the_o indian_a emperor_n powhaton_n who_o ask_v the_o jesuit_n how_o he_o know_v all_o that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o have_v tell_v he_o and_o the_o jesuit_n answer_v he_o that_o god_n word_n do_v tell_v he_o so_o the_o emperor_n ask_v he_o where_o it_o be_v he_o show_v he_o his_o bible_n the_o emperor_n after_o that_o he_o have_v hold_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o pretty_a while_n answer_v it_o tell_v i_o nothing_o but_o you_o will_v say_v you_o can_v read_v and_o so_o you_o will_v find_v the_o meaning_n out_o of_o the_o significant_a character_n and_o when_o you_o have_v do_v as_o you_o apprehend_v it_o so_o it_o must_v be_v and_o so_o the_o scripture_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o your_o meaning_n wherefore_o necessity_n require_v a_o external_a judge_n for_o determination_n of_o difference_n beside_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o can_v have_v no_o better_a recourse_n to_o any_o then_o to_o such_o as_o the_o scripture_n itself_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o hear_v which_o be_v the_o church_n which_o church_n will_v be_v find_v out_o king_n doctor_n saint_z john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v that_o to_o who_o truth_n the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v and_o john_n the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o which_o give_v a_o great_a testimony_n of_o christ_n than_o john_n the_o baptist_n saint_n luke_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n we_o will_v not_o believe_v though_o one_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n himself_o who_o raise_v man_n from_o death_n to_o life_n tell_v we_o they_o can_v believe_v his_o word_n if_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o moses_n write_n saint_n peter_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sure_a than_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v lively_a in_o operation_n and_o whereby_o the_o spirit_n demonstrate_v his_o power_n and_o that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n and_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a too_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o life_n everlasting_a john_n 20._o as_o in_o every_o seed_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n which_o meet_v with_o earth_n heat_n and_o moisture_n grow_v to_o perfection_n so_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n wherein_o god_n holy_a spirit_n be_v sow_v in_o the_o heart_n inlve_v by_o the_o heart_n of_o faith_n and_o water_v with_o the_o tear_n of_o repentance_n soon_o fructify_v without_o any_o further_a circumstance_n doctor_n it_o do_v so_o but_o your_o majesty_n presuppose_v all_o this_o while_n husbandman_n and_o husbandry_n barn_n and_o thresh_a floor_n winnow_v and_o unite_n these_o several_a grain_n into_o one_o loaf_n before_o it_o can_v become_v child_n bread_n all_o that_o your_o majesty_n have_v say_v concern_v the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n be_v true_a provide_v that_o those_o scripture_n be_v due_o handle_v for_o as_o the_o law_n be_v sufficient_a to_o determine_v right_a and_o keep_v all_o in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n yet_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o sufficiency_n can_v he_o perform_v without_o court_n and_o judge_n so_o when_o we_o have_v grant_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v all_o that_o the_o most_o reverend_a estimation_n can_v attribute_v unto_o they_o yet_o religion_n can_v be_v exercise_v nor_o difference_n in_o religion_n reconcile_v without_o a_o judge_n for_o as_o saint_n jerom_n tell_v we_o who_o be_v no_o great_a friend_n to_o pope_n or_o bishop_n si_fw-mi non_fw-la una_fw-la exhort_v quaedam_fw-la &_o imminens_fw-la detur_fw-la potestas_fw-la tot_fw-la efficerentur_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la schismata_fw-la quot_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la wherefore_o i_o will_v fain_o find_v out_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n bid_v i_o hear_v audi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la i_o will_v fain_o refer_v myself_o to_o that_o to_o which_o the_o scripture_n command_v i_o to_o appeal_v and_o tell_v i_o that_o if_o i_o do_v not_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la which_o church_n saint_n paul_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n call_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n say_v i_o will_v place_v my_o sanctification_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o for_o ever_o and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v never_o forsake_v she_o in_o who_o light_n the_o people_n shall_v walk_v and_o king_n in_o the_o brightness_n of_o her_o orient_a against_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v with_o who_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o will_v be_v always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v never_o depart_v for_o although_o the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clear_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n yet_o the_o same_o prophet_n say_v to_o god_n enlighten_v my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o marvel_n of_o thy_o law_n and_o saint_n john_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o book_n of_o god_n have_v seven_o seal_n and_o it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o that_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o open_v it_o only_o the_o lamb_n the_o disciple_n have_v be_v ignorant_a if_o jesus_n have_v not_o open_v the_o scripture_n unto_o they_o the_o eunuch_n can_v not_o understand_v they_o without_o a_o interpreter_n and_o saint_n peter_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o private_a interpretation_n and_o that_o in_o his_o brother_n paul_n epistle_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o ignorant_a and_o light-headed-man_n wrest_v to_o their_o own_o perdition_n wherefore_o though_o as_o
of_o witness_n to_o the_o divine_a truth_n and_o be_v no_o more_o prejudicicall_a to_o their_o general_a determination_n than_o so_o many_o exception_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o a_o general_a rule_n neither_o be_v a_o particular_a defection_n in_o any_o man_n any_o exception_n against_o his_o testimony_n except_o it_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v deficient_a for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fly_n who_o only_a prey_n upon_o corruption_n leave_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v whole_a unregarded_a second_o your_o majesty_n tax_v general_a counsel_n for_o commit_v error_n if_o your_o majesty_n will_v be_v please_v to_o search_v into_o the_o time_n wherein_o those_o counsel_n be_v call_v your_o majesty_n shall_v find_v that_o the_o church_n be_v then_o under_o persecution_n and_o how_o that_o arrian_n emperor_n rather_o make_v assembly_n of_o divine_n than_o call_v any_o general_n counsel_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v they_o to_o be_v general_a and_o free_a counsel_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o be_v erroneous_a in_o any_o particular_a man_n judgement_n until_o a_o like_a general_a council_n shall_v have_v conclude_v the_o former_a to_o be_v erroneous_a except_o you_o will_v allow_v particular_n to_o condemn_v general_n and_o private_a man_n the_o whole_a church_n all_o general_a counsel_n from_o the_o first_o unto_o the_o last_o that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v make_v but_o one_o church_n and_o though_o in_o their_o interval_n there_o be_v no_o session_n of_o person_n yet_o there_o be_v perpetual_a virtue_n in_o their_o decretal_n to_o which_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o appeal_v for_o judgement_n in_o point_n of_o controversy_n now_o as_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n in_o our_o law_n nullum_fw-la tempus_fw-la occurrit_fw-la regi_fw-la so_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n in_o divinity_n nullum_fw-la tempus_fw-la occurrit_fw-la deo_fw-la ubi_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la as_o he_o promise_v i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v with_o his_o church_n in_o direct_v her_o chief_a officer_n in_o all_o their_o consultation_n relate_v either_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o her_o doctrine_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o her_o discipline_n wherefore_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n have_v at_o any_o time_n determine_v amiss_o the_o church_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v err_v because_o you_o must_v not_o take_v the_o particular_a time_n for_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o the_o church_n be_v as_o well_o catholic_n for_o time_n as_o territory_n except_o that_o you_o will_v make_v rectification_n a_o error_n for_o as_o in_o civil_a affair_n if_o that_o we_o shall_v take_v advantage_n of_o the_o parliament_n null_v former_a act_n and_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o we_o will_v be_v no_o more_o regulate_v by_o its_o law_n we_o shall_v breed_v confusion_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o as_o they_o alter_v their_o law_n upon_o experience_n of_o present_a inconvenience_n so_o the_o counsel_n change_v their_o decree_n according_a to_o that_o further_a knowledge_n which_o the_o holy_a writ_n assure_v we_o shall_v increase_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n provide_v that_o this_o knowledge_n be_v improve_v by_o mean_n approve_v of_o and_o not_o by_o every_o enthusiastic_a that_o shall_v oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o i_o recall_v my_o own_o word_n it_o be_v no_o error_n but_o a_o avoidance_n of_o error_n so_o where_o the_o same_o power_n rectify_v itself_o though_o some_o thing_n former_o have_v be_v decree_v amiss_o yet_o that_o can_v render_v the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n not_o bind_v or_o incident_a to_o error_n quoad_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la though_o in_o themselves_o and_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la they_o may_v be_v so_o as_o to_o your_o majesty_n object_v the_o error_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o your_o inference_n thereupon_o viz._n that_o truth_n be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o holy_a scripture_n under_o your_o majesty_n correction_n i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o great_a argument_n against_o the_o private_a spirit_n urge_v by_o your_o majesty_n its_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v find_v out_o for_o if_o such_o man_n as_o they_o endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n enable_v with_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n so_o sanctify_v in_o their_o calling_n and_o enlighten_v in_o their_o understanding_n can_v err_v how_o can_v any_o man_n less_o qualify_v assume_v to_o himself_o a_o freedom_n from_o not_o err_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n last_o as_o to_o your_o majesty_n quotation_n of_o so_o many_o father_n for_o the_o scripture_n easiness_n and_o plainness_n to_o be_v understand_v if_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o do_v tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v so_o that_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrest_v they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2_o peter_n 3._o 16._o and_o if_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o eunuch_n can_v not_o understand_v they_o except_v some_o man_n shall_v guide_v he_o as_o act_n 8._o 13._o and_o if_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n own_o disciple_n can_v not_o understand_v they_o until_o christ_n himself_o expound_v they_o unto_o they_o as_o luke_n 24_o 25._o and_o if_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o how_o the_o angel_n weep_v much_o because_o no_o man_n be_v able_a either_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n to_o open_v the_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n nor_o to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o apoc._n 5._o 1._o then_o certain_o all_o these_o say_n of_o they_o be_v either_o to_o be_v set_v to_o the_o errata_n that_o be_v behind_o their_o book_n or_o else_o we_o must_v look_v out_o some_o other_o meaning_n of_o their_o word_n than_o what_o your_o majesty_n have_v infer_v from_o thence_o as_o thus_o they_o be_v easy_a id_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la aliquibus_fw-la but_o not_o in_o omnibus_fw-la locis_fw-la or_o thus_o they_o be_v easy_a as_o to_o the_o attainment_n of_o particular_a salvation_n but_o not_o as_o to_o the_o general_a cognisance_n of_o all_o the_o divine_a mystery_n therein_o contain_v requisite_a for_o the_o church_n understanding_n and_o by_o she_o alone_o and_o her_o consultation_n and_o discusment_n guide_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o promise_a assistance_n only_o to_o be_v find_v out_o of_o which_o as_o to_o every_o ordinary_a man_n this_o knowledge_n be_v not_o necessary_a so_o hereof_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a first_o we_o hold_v the_o real_a presence_n you_o deny_v it_o we_o say_v his_o body_n be_v there_o you_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o bare_a bread_n we_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o mat._n 20._o 26._o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n so_o luke_n 22._o 19_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o you_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o must_v eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o dead_a bread_n christ_n say_v that_o that_o bread_n be_v live_a bread_n you_o say_v how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v we_o say_v that_o that_o be_v the_o objection_n of_o jew_n and_o infidel_n 1_o john_n 6._o 25._o not_o of_o christian_n and_o believer_n you_o say_v it_o be_v speak_v figurative_o we_o say_v it_o be_v speak_v real_o re_fw-mi vera_fw-la or_o as_o we_o translate_v it_o indeed_o john_n 6._o 55._o but_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v so_o do_v you_o first_o murmur_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bread_n john_n 6._o 41._o second_o that_o that_o bread_n shall_v be_v flesh_n john_n 6._o 52._o and_o three_o that_o that_o flesh_n shall_v be_v meat_n indeed_o john_n 6._o 55._o until_o at_o last_o you_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o unbeliever_n this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v hear_v it_o john_n 6._o 60._o have_v this_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n certain_o christ_n will_v have_v remove_v the_o doubt_n when_o he_o see_v they_o so_o offend_v at_o the_o reality_n john_n 6._o 61._o he_o will_v not_o have_v confirm_v his_o say_n in_o terminis_fw-la with_o promise_n of_o a_o great_a wonder_n john_n 6._o 62._o you_o may_v as_o well_o deny_v his_o incarnation_n his_o ascension_n and_o ask_v how_o can_v the_o man_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o go_v up_o again_o if_o incomprehensibility_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o occasion_v such_o scruple_n in_o your_o breast_n and_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o naught_o you_o have_v make_v our_o saviour_n conclusion_n a_o argument_n against_o the_o premise_n for_o where_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o thus_o to_o argue_v according_a unto_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o these_o word_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o and_o that_o if_o they_o will_v be_v enliven_v in_o their_o understanding_n they_o must_v have_v faith_n to_o believe_v it_o in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v
filthy_o more_o uncivil_o more_o lewd_o and_o beyond_o all_o bound_n of_o christian_a modesty_n than_o do_v luther_n 10._o no_o marvel_n that_o he_o be_v so_o tax_v for_o his_o obscenity_n in_o his_o henzius_fw-la anglicus_n against_o king_n hen._n the_o eight_o for_o his_o beastliness_n in_o his_o hans_n worst_a against_o the_o jew_n for_o his_o filthy_a mention_v of_o hog_n for_o his_o stink_a repetition_n of_o turd_n and_o dunghill_n in_o his_o schemhamphorise_v but_o if_o you_o will_v hear_v of_o his_o masterpiece_n you_o must_v read_v the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n where_o he_o ask_v he_o out_o of_o what_o mouth_n o_o pope_n do_v thou_o speak_v be_v it_o out_o of_o that_o from_o whence_o thy_o fart_n do_v burst_v if_o it_o come_v thence_o keep_v it_o to_o thyself_o if_o it_o come_v from_o that_o wherein_o thou_o pour_v thy_o corisca_n wine_n let_v the_o dog_n fill_v that_o with_o his_o excrement_n good_a ass_n do_v not_o kick_v kick_v not_o my_o little_a pope_n o_o my_o dear_a ass_n do_v not_o so_o fie_o how_o this_o little_a pope_n have_v bewray_v himself_o 208._o be_v this_o the_o way_n to_o win_v to_o his_o side_n or_o to_o gain_v soul_n to_o christ_n or_o to_o reform_v church_n or_o to_o confute_v heresy_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o saint_n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n repeat_v the_o sacred_a name_n of_o jesus_n 500_o time_n and_o it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o learned_a tygurin_n divine_v that_o so_o many_o time_n luther_n have_v use_v the_o name_n of_o devil_n in_o his_o book_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o they_o burst_v out_o into_o this_o admiration_n how_o wonderful_a be_v luther_n here_o with_o his_o devil_n what_o impure_a word_n he_o use_v with_o how_o many_o devil_n do_v he_o burst_v 114._o nor_o marvel_n that_o zwinglius_fw-la say_v to_o he_o we_o fill_v not_o our_o book_n with_o so_o many_o devil_n nor_o do_v we_o bring_v so_o many_o army_n of_o devil_n against_o thou_o 381._o if_o you_o can_v expect_v to_o gather_v fig_n from_o thorn_n or_o grape_n from_o thistle_n than_o you_o may_v expect_v word_n from_o a_o sanctify_a spirit_n to_o proceed_v from_o such_o a_o mouth_n else_o not_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o melancthon_n tell_v we_o that_o carolostadius_fw-la be_v a_o barbarous_a fellow_n without_o wit_n without_o learning_n without_o common_a sense_n in_o who_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o manifest_a token_n of_o impiety_n sac._n last_o hutterus_n beza_n own_o fellow_n protestant_n thus_o say_v of_o he_o and_o cast_v this_o dirt_n in_o his_o face_n which_o be_v so_o shameless_a a_o testimony_n that_o you_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o throw_v a_o latin_a vail_n over_o it_o viz._n beza_n in_o fine_a libri_fw-la de_fw-la absentia_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o coena_fw-la scribit_fw-la candidae_fw-la sive_fw-la amascae_n suae_fw-la culum_fw-la imo_fw-la partem_fw-la diversam_fw-la magis_fw-la adhuc_fw-la pudendam_fw-la mundiora_fw-la esse_fw-la quam_fw-la illorum_fw-la ora_fw-la qui_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la verbis_fw-la christi_fw-la inherentes_fw-la credant_fw-la se_fw-la praesens_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la in_o coena_fw-la sacra_fw-la ore_fw-la svo_fw-la accipere_fw-la 703._o and_o another_o beza_n by_o his_o most_o filthy_a manner_n be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o honest_a discipline_n who_o in_o sacrilegious_a verse_n publish_v to_o the_o world_n his_o detestable_a love_n his_o unlawful_a carnal_a act_n whoredom_n and_o fowl_n adultery_n not_o content_a that_o himself_o only_a shall_v like_v a_o hog_n wallow_v in_o the_o dirt_n of_o wicked_a lust_n but_o he_o must_v also_o pollute_v the_o ear_n of_o studious_a youth_n with_o his_o filth_n conf._n i_o can_v enlarge_v my_o paper_n to_o a_o volume_n of_o like_a instance_n in_o other_o but_o these_o be_v the_o prime_a reformer_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o how_o the_o people_n edify_v under_o their_o doctrine_n these_o narrative_n from_o their_o own_o mouth_n shall_v tell_v you_o when_o we_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o pope_n say_v luther_n every_o man_n do_v willing_o follow_v good_a work_n and_o now_o every_o man_n neither_o say_v nor_o know_v any_o thing_n but_o how_o to_o get_v all_o to_o himself_o by_o exaction_n pillage_n theft_n lie_v usury_n 45._o certain_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n there_o be_v many_o time_n find_v conscionable_a and_o plain_a deal_n among_o most_o papist_n then_o among_o many_o protestant_n and_o if_o we_o look_v narrow_o to_o the_o age_n past_a we_o shall_v find_v more_o godliness_n devotion_n and_o zeal_n though_o blind_a more_o love_n one_o towards_o another_o more_o fidelity_n and_o faithfulness_n every_o way_n in_o they_o than_o be_v now_o to_o be_v find_v in_o we_o 43._o if_o any_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o see_v a_o great_a rabble_n of_o knave_n of_o person_n turbulent_a deceitful_a cozener_n usureis_n let_v he_o go_v to_o any_o city_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v pure_o preach_v and_o he_o shall_v find_v they_o there_o by_o multitude_n for_o it_o be_v more_o manifest_a than_o the_o day_n light_n that_o there_o be_v never_o among_o the_o ethnic_n turk_n or_o infidel_n more_o unbridled_a and_o unruly_a person_n with_o who_o all_o virtue_n and_o honesty_n be_v quite_o extinct_a then_o be_v among_o the_o professonr_n of_o the_o gospel_n trinit_fw-la the_o child_n of_o they_o of_o the_o reform_a gospel_n grow_v every_o day_n worse_o more_o untractable_a and_o dare_v commit_v such_o crime_n as_o man_n of_o former_a time_n be_v never_o subject_a to_o germ._n if_o you_o cast_v your_o eye_n upon_o protestant_a doctor_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o some_o of_o they_o move_v through_o vain_a glory_n envious_a zeal_n and_o a_o prejudicate_a opinion_n disorder_n the_o true_a doctrine_n disperse_v and_o earnest_o defend_v the_o false_a some_o of_o they_o without_o cause_n stir_v up_o contention_n and_o with_o inconsiderate_a spite_n defend_v they_o many_o wrest_v their_o doctrine_n every_o way_n of_o purpose_n to_o please_v their_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n by_o who_o grace_n and_o favour_n they_o be_v maintain_v they_o overthrow_v with_o their_o wicked_a life_n all_o that_o they_o have_v former_o build_v with_o their_o true_a doctrine_n cor._n how_o can_v the_o people_n be_v better_o when_o their_o minister_n be_v so_o bad_a like_o lip_n like_o lettuce_n i_o will_v conclude_v all_o with_o the_o learned_a protestant_n zanchius_n and_o then_o you_o will_v neither_o wonder_n at_o one_o or_o other_o i_o have_v read_v say_v he_o the_o latin_a copy_n of_o the_o apology_n and_o diligent_o read_v it_o over_o not_o without_o choler_n when_o i_o perceive_v what_o manner_n of_o writing_n very_o many_o let_v i_o not_o say_v for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o all_o do_v use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o reform_a gospel_n who_o will_v seem_v notwithstanding_o to_o be_v pastor_n doctor_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v we_o often_o of_o set_a purpose_n over-cloud_n with_o darkness_n thing_n which_o be_v manifest_a we_o impudent_o deny_v thing_n false_a we_o without_o shame_n avouch_v thing_n plain_o impious_a we_o propose_v as_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o faith_n thing_n orthodoxal_a we_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n scripture_n at_o our_o pleasure_n we_o detort_v to_o our_o own_o dream_n we_o boast_v of_o father_n when_o we_o will_v follow_v nothing_o less_o than_o their_o doctrine_n to_o deceive_v to_o calumniate_v to_o rail_v be_v familiar_a with_o we_o so_o as_o we_o may_v defend_v our_o cause_n good_a or_o bad_a by_o right_a or_o by_o wrong_n all_o other_o thing_n we_o turn_v upside_o down_o oh_o time_n oh_o manner_n misccllan_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o m._n sutcliff_n say_v that_o the_o protestant_a writer_n offer_v great_a violence_n to_o the_o scripture_n expound_v they_o contrary_a both_o to_o ancient_a father_n history_n and_o common_a reason_n 141._o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o cambden_n tell_v we_o that_o holland_n be_v a_o fruitful_a province_n of_o heretic_n 300_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o your_o royal_a father_n tell_v we_o that_o both_o hungary_n and_o bohemia_n abound_v with_o infinite_a variety_n of_o sect_n 371_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o he_o say_v he_o can_v never_o see_v a_o bible_n well_o translate_v into_o english_a and_o that_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o be_v the_o geneva_n whereunto_o be_v add_v note_n untrue_a seditious_a and_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o dangerous_a and_o traitorous_a conceit_n 46._o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o he_o protest_v before_o the_o great_a god_n that_o you_o shall_v never_o find_v among_o the_o highland_n or_o border-theeve_n great_a ingratitude_n more_o lie_n and_o vile_a perjury_n then_o with_o those_o fanatic_a spirit_n 161._o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o m._n bancroft_n say_v that_o the_o puritan_n of_o scotland_n be_v publish_v in_o a_o declaration_n by_o his_o majesty_n to_o
holy_a ghost_n can_v err_v for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o that_o inference_n that_o truth_n be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o his_o majesty_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o private_a spirit_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n allege_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a if_o any_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n go_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n as_o too_o many_o do_v whether_o they_o be_v particular_a person_n or_o general_a counsel_n that_o do_v so_o it_o be_v a_o private_a spirit_n viz._n their_o own_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o therefore_o saint_n john_n bid_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n because_o many_o false_a prophet_n many_o that_o false_o pretend_v the_o spirit_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o but_o whoever_o they_o be_v that_o go_v according_a to_o the_o word_n though_o they_o be_v particular_a and_o private_a person_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o their_o own_o particular_a and_o private_a spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o do_v guide_v they_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o therefore_o it_o be_v god_n spirit_n and_o not_o man_n that_o do_v speak_v in_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n last_o as_o to_o your_o majesty_n quotation_n of_o so_o many_o father_n for_o the_o 57_o scripture_n easiness_n and_o plainness_n to_o be_v understand_v if_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o do_v tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v etc._n etc._n 1._o his_o majesty_n do_v not_o quote_v many_o father_n nor_o any_o at_o all_o to_o answ_n prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v every_o where_o plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o to_o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v their_o own_o interpreter_n which_o be_v his_o majesty_n word_n pag._n 50._o to_o prove_v this_o which_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a truth_n his_o majesty_n quote_v indeed_o many_o father_n as_o irenaeus_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n crysostome_n basil_n austin_n gregory_n and_o optatus_n the_o scripture_n quote_v by_o the_o marquesse_n make_v nothing_o against_o this_o viz._n 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o act._n 8._o 31._o not_o as_o it_o be_v misprinted_n 13._o luke_n 24._o 25._o rather_o 45._o apoc._n 5._o 4._o where_n not_o the_o angel_n as_o the_o marquesse_n say_v but_o john_n weep_v because_o none_o be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v and_o to_o read_v the_o book_n neither_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o by_o the_o book_n there_o mention_v be_v mean_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o marquesse_n seem_v to_o suppose_v and_o so_o indeed_o many_o have_v think_v as_o the_o jesuit_n ribera_n tell_v we_o who_o yet_o nevertheless_o profess_v that_o he_o 1._o do_v not_o see_v how_o historical_o this_o can_v be_v for_o this_o book_n be_v shut_v and_o seal_v as_o he_o observe_v until_o that_o time_n that_o john_n have_v this_o revelation_n when_o as_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v deceive_v so_o that_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v the_o book_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v always_o shut_v to_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n the_o other_o place_n i_o grant_v do_v show_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n obscure_a and_o difficult_a at_o least_o to_o some_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o against_o the_o scripture_n be_v their_o own_o interpreter_n what_o be_v obscure_a in_o one_o place_n must_v be_v clear_v by_o some_o other_o place_n or_o else_o without_o extraordinary_a revelation_n i_o see_v not_o how_o we_o shall_v attain_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o no_o need_n therefore_o to_o put_v those_o say_n of_o the_o father_n cite_v by_o his_o majesty_n among_o the_o errata_n that_o be_v behind_o their_o book_n as_o the_o marquesse_n speak_v pag._n 57_o where_o he_o add_v or_o else_o we_o must_v look_v out_o some_o other_o meaning_n of_o their_o word_n than_o what_o your_o maj_n have_v infer_v from_o thence_o as_o thus_o they_o be_v easy_a in_o aliquibus_fw-la locis_fw-la but_o not_o in_o omnibus_fw-la locis_fw-la or_o thus_o they_o be_v easy_a as_o to_o the_o attainment_n of_o particular_a salvation_n but_o not_o as_o to_o the_o general_a cognizance_n of_o all_o the_o divine_a mystery_n therein_o contain_v etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o his_o majesty_n inference_n which_o be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v their_o own_o interpreter_n i._n e._n that_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v by_o scripture_n not_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a in_o all_o point_n and_o in_o all_o place_n it_o suffice_v that_o which_o the_o marquesse_n himself_o do_v seem_v to_o yield_v they_o be_v clear_a in_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v salvation_n and_o this_o be_v austin_n determination_n in_o those_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o 9_o scripture_n be_v find_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v faith_n and_o good_a life_n yea_o so_o much_o the_o scripture_n do_v testimony_n of_o itself_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a psal_n 19_o 7._o the_o entrance_n of_o thy_o word_n give_v light_n it_o give_v understanding_n to_o the_o simple_a psal_n 119._o 130._o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o first_o we_o hold_v the_o real_a presence_n you_o deny_v it_o we_o say_v his_o body_n be_v there_o you_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o bare_a bread_n we_o have_v scripture_n 58._o for_o it_o mat._n 20._o for_o 26._o 26._o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n so_o luke_n 22._o 19_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o here_o the_o marquesse_n come_v to_o perform_v that_o which_o before_o he_o promise_v pag._n 53_o &_o 54._o viz._n to_o show_v that_o in_o those_o point_n answ_n wherein_o they_o and_o we_o differ_v the_o scripture_n be_v on_o their_o side_n and_o not_o on_o we_o and_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n allege_v those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o a_o clear_a proof_n of_o their_o opinion_n viz._n that_o after_o consecration_n there_o be_v no_o long_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n but_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v and_o turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v proper_o any_o more_o than_o those_o gen._n 17._o 10._o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n which_o you_o shall_v keep_v between_o i_o and_o you_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o every_o manchild_n among_o you_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v there_o circumcision_n be_v call_v god_n covenant_n whereas_o proper_o it_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n itself_o but_o the_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v call_v immediate_o after_o ver_fw-la 11._o so_o exod._n 12._o 13._o and_o in_o other_o place_n the_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n passeover_n whereas_o proper_o it_o be_v not_o the_o passeover_n but_o a_o token_n of_o the_o passeover_n be_v slay_v and_o eat_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n pass_v over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o israelite_n when_o he_o see_v the_o first-born_a of_o the_o egyptian_n exod._n 12._o 13._o and_o thus_o also_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 4._o that_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n how_o can_v that_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o substance_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o signification_n the_o rock_n signify_v christ_n be_v a_o type_n and_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n bellarmine_n i_o know_v do_v endeavour_n to_o elude_v all_o these_o instance_n as_o if_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o figurative_a but_o proper_a to_o that_o place_n concern_v circumcision_n he_o answer_v that_o both_o speech_n be_v proper_a viz._n circumcision_n be_v the_o covenant_n and_o circumcision_n be_v the_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n circumcision_n he_o say_v be_v the_o token_n est_fw-la of_o the_o covenant_n as_o the_o covenant_n be_v take_v for_o god_n promise_v and_o it_o be_v also_o the_o covenant_n itself_o as_o the_o covenant_n be_v take_v for_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o promise_n be_v apply_v but_o here_o bellarmine_n be_v contrary_a both_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o reason_n he_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v that_o these_o word_n peccat_fw-la circumcision_n be_v the_o token_n
his_o book_n against_o berengarius_fw-la speak_v of_o some_o copy_n of_o ambrose_n his_o work_n wherein_o those_o word_n be_v not_o ut_fw-la sint_fw-la quae_fw-la erant_fw-la that_o be_v that_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v which_o be_v but_o no_o such_o copy_n either_o print_v or_o manuscript_n it_o seem_v do_v bellarmine_n meet_v with_o for_o otherwise_o i_o doubt_v not_o he_o will_v have_v give_v we_o notice_n of_o they_o again_o with_o the_o same_o lanfrancus_fw-la he_o answer_v that_o those_o word_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o outward_a show_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v still_o be_v but_o be_v change_v in_o respect_n of_o inward_a substance_n but_o how_o can_v a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v when_o as_o there_o be_v no_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n remain_v but_o only_o a_o show_n and_o appearance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o last_o place_n bellarmine_n add_v of_o his_o own_o that_o ambrose_n mean_v if_o christ_n can_v make_v a_o thing_n of_o nothing_o why_o can_v he_o not_o make_v a_o thing_n of_o something_o not_o by_o annihilate_v the_o thing_n but_o by_o change_v it_o into_o that_o which_o be_v better_o but_o if_o a_o thing_n be_v change_v substantial_o into_o another_o thing_n how_o do_v it_o remain_v what_o it_o be_v before_o but_o so_o the_o thing_n do_v that_o ambrose_n speak_v of_o for_o bellarmine_n criticism_n be_v poor_a in_o distinguish_v betwixt_o ut_fw-la sint_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la erant_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v and_o ut_fw-la sint_fw-la quae_fw-la erant_fw-la that_o the_o thing_n shall_v be_v that_o be_v as_o if_o these_o word_n do_v not_o import_v that_o the_o same_o substance_n still_o remain_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o when_o christ_n turn_v water_n into_o wine_n can_v we_o say_v that_o his_o word_n be_v operative_a and_o powerful_a ut_fw-la esset_fw-la quod_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o in_o aliud_fw-la mutaretur_fw-la that_o that_o shall_v be_v which_o be_v and_o that_o withal_o it_o shall_v be_v change_v into_o another_o thing_n i_o confess_v i_o can_v see_v how_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v true_o and_o proper_o to_o be_v which_o be_v if_o it_o be_v substantial_o change_v into_o some_o other_o thing_n ambrose_n there_o a_o little_a after_o say_v tu_fw-la ipse_fw-la eras_fw-la sed_fw-la eras_fw-la vetus_fw-la creatura_fw-la posteaquam_fw-la consecratus_fw-la es_fw-la nova_fw-la creatura_fw-la esse_fw-la coepisti_fw-la thou_o thyself_o waste_v but_o thou_o be_v a_o old_a creature_n after_o thou_o be_v consecrate_v thou_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o any_o substantial_a change_n in_o we_o chap._n 5._o the_o same_o ambrose_n if_o it_o be_v ambrose_n for_o bellarmine_n be_v not_o very_o confident_a that_o ambrose_n be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la say_v indeed_o that_o before_o it_o be_v consecrate_a it_o be_v bread_n but_o when_o the_o word_n of_o 5._o christ_n be_v come_v it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o be_v no_o long_o bread_n he_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n appear_v by_o the_o word_n before_o allege_a and_o so_o much_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o this_o same_o chapter_n viz._n he_o that_o do_v eat_v manna_n ibid._n die_v but_o who_o eat_v this_o body_n shall_v have_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o corporal_n eat_v of_o christ_n body_n but_o of_o a_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o it_o bellarmine_n cite_v some_o other_o say_n of_o ambrose_n out_o of_o another_o work_n of_o he_o viz._n de_fw-fr iis_fw-la qui_fw-la mysteriis_fw-la initiantur_fw-la but_o they_o prove_v no_o more_o than_o these_o already_o cite_v neither_o do_v the_o marquesse_n refer_v we_o to_o they_o yea_o in_o that_o same_o work_n ambrose_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v himself_o against_o transubstantiation_n for_o there_o he_o say_v it_o be_v true_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n 6._o flesh_n and_o after_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v and_o again_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o corporali_fw-la food_n but_o spiritual_a whence_o also_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o type_n of_o it_o that_o our_o father_n ibid._n do_v eat_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v drink_v spiritual_a drink_n 1_o cor._n 10._o the_o last_o author_n remigius_n be_v only_o cite_v by_o the_o marquesse_n at_o large_a neither_o do_v i_o find_v he_o cite_v by_o bellarmine_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o until_o we_o have_v some_o particular_a place_n cite_v out_o of_o he_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o he_o beside_o that_o his_o antiquity_n be_v not_o such_o as_o that_o his_o authority_n shall_v much_o be_v stand_v upon_o be_v 890_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o bellarmine_n show_v in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n second_o say_v the_o marquesse_n we_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o 60._o church_n a_o infallible_a rule_n for_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n beside_o the_o scripture_n itself_o this_o you_o deny_v this_o we_o have_v scripture_n for_o as_o rom._n 12._o 6._o we_o must_v prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v bid_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n gal._n 6._o 16._o we_o must_v increase_v our_o faith_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 15._o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v a_o form_n of_o doctrine_n rom._n 6._o 17._o a_o thing_n make_v ready_a to_o our_o hand_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 16._o that_o we_o may_v not_o measure_v ourselves_o by_o ourselves_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 12._o the_o deposition_n commit_v to_o the_o church_n trust_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o for_o avoid_v of_o profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n and_o opposition_n of_o science_n and_o by_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o that_o can_v do_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o whilst_o there_o be_v unstable_a man_n who_o wrest_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n but_o it_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n as_o most_o plain_o appear_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o we_o not_o receive_v in_o write_v from_o i_o or_o other_o among_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o commit_v thou_o to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v it_o to_o other_o also_o that_o there_o be_v any_o infallible_a rule_n for_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n answ_n or_o any_o other_o rule_n of_o faith_n beside_o the_o scripture_n we_o do_v deny_v and_o that_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o light_n in_o they_o isai_n 8._o 20._o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o joh._n 5._o 39_o these_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o they_o of_o thessalonica_n in_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o act_n 17._o 11._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 17._o neither_o do_v those_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o marquesse_n make_v for_o the_o contrary_n we_o must_v prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 12._o 6._o as_o the_o marquesse_n have_v it_o follow_v therein_o the_o rhemists_n translation_n as_o also_o their_o comment_n upon_o the_o place_n but_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n signify_v rather_o proportion_n 〈◊〉_d than_o rule_n and_o i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o by_o the_o proportion_n of_o say_v may_v be_v understand_v the_o measure_n of_o say_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o vers_n 3._o but_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o proportion_n of_o faith_n be_v as_o much_o as_o rule_v of_o faith_n where_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v any_o other_o than_o the_o scripture_n itself_o the_o place_n before_o cite_a show_n that_o we_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n whereby_o all_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v try_v but_o no_o where_o do_v i_o find_v that_o we_o be_v refer_v to_o any_o unwritten_a tradition_n sure_o i_o be_o our_o adversary_n can_v evince_v no_o such_o thing_n from_o
of_o god_n as_o aaron_n be_v this_o you_o deny_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o you_o so_o deny_v it_o as_o that_o your_o church_n have_v maintain_v and_o practise_v it_o a_o long_a time_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o be_v head_n or_o supreme_a moderatrix_n in_o the_o church_n when_o you_o know_v that_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n a_o woman_n be_v not_o only_o forbid_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o man_n but_o to_o have_v a_o tongue_n in_o her_o head_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 34._o yet_o so_o have_v this_o be_v deny_v by_o you_o that_o many_o have_v be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v for_o not_o acknowledge_v it_o the_o father_n be_v of_o our_o opinion_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o be_v but_o to_o strike_v at_o the_o title_n which_o have_v be_v give_v to_o answ_n our_o king_n and_o queen_n viz._n supreme_a head_n or_o governor_n and_o governess_n of_o the_o church_n within_o their_o dominion_n we_o know_v our_o adversary_n have_v much_o stomach_v and_o oppose_v this_o title_n but_o we_o know_v no_o just_a cause_n that_o they_o have_v have_v for_o it_o we_o never_o make_v king_n or_o queen_n minister_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o to_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n only_o we_o have_v attribute_v unto_o they_o this_o power_n to_o look_v to_o and_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v by_o fit_a person_n and_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o belong_v unto_o king_n and_o queen_n as_o both_o scripture_n and_o father_n do_v inform_v we_o we_o see_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o good_a king_n of_o judah_n as_o asia_n jehoshaphat_n hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o david_n and_o solomon_n who_o be_v prophet_n as_o well_o as_o king_n and_o so_o may_v be_v except_v against_o as_o extraordinary_a person_n do_v put_v forth_o their_o power_n in_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o civil_a state_n asa_n put_v down_o idolatry_n and_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 15._o jehoshaphat_n take_v away_o the_o high_a place_n and_o the_o grove_n and_o make_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o go_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n 2_o chron._n 17._o hezekiah_n reform_v what_o have_v be_v amiss_o in_o matter_n of_o god_n worship_n cause_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o the_o passeover_n to_o be_v solemn_o keep_v 2_o chron._n 29._o &_o 30_o &_o 31._o so_o josiah_n also_o destroy_v idolatry_n repair_v the_o temple_n and_o keep_v a_o most_o solemn_a passeover_n cause_v both_o priest_n and_o people_n to_o perform_v their_o duty_n austin_n acknowledge_v this_o power_n to_o belong_v unto_o king_n in_o this_o say_v he_o king_n 51._o as_o they_o be_v command_v of_o god_n do_v serve_v god_n as_o king_n if_o in_o their_o kingdom_n they_o command_v good_a thing_n and_o forbid_v evil_a thing_n not_o only_o which_o belong_v unto_o humane_a society_n but_o also_o which_o concern_v divine_a religion_n and_o the_o same_o father_n speak_v of_o christian_a prince_n make_v their_o happiness_n to_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o they_o 24._o make_v their_o power_n serviceable_a to_o god_n majesty_n in_o enlarge_a his_o worship_n as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v able_a this_o power_n also_o christian_a prince_n have_v exercise_v and_o have_v not_o be_v tax_v for_o it_o as_o constantine_n theodosius_n etc._n etc._n see_v mason_n de_fw-fr minist_n anglic._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o the_o exercise_v therefore_o of_o this_o power_n which_o we_o ascribe_v to_o king_n and_o queen_n be_v no_o take_v that_o honour_n to_o themselves_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o heb._n 5._o 4._o neither_o be_v it_o any_o teach_n or_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o allow_v unto_o a_o woman_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 11_o 12._o and_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 34._o neither_o be_v this_o cross_n to_o what_o the_o father_n who_o the_o marquesse_n cit_v say_v which_o amount_v to_o this_o that_o minister_n be_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o minister_n and_o that_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v their_o ministry_n all_o even_o king_n and_o queen_n be_v subject_a unto_o they_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o against_o king_n and_o queen_n have_v a_o power_n over_o minister_n so_o as_o to_o see_v they_o perform_v the_o office_n which_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o the_o marquesse_n shall_v now_o so_o late_o with_o so_o much_o eagerness_n inveigh_v against_o that_o title_n and_o power_n give_v to_o that_o queen_n of_o happy_a memory_n q._n elizabeth_n as_o most_o unmeet_a for_o she_o when_o as_o end_n hart_n a_o papist_n stiff_a enough_o live_v in_o the_o queen_n time_n by_o his_o conference_n with_o doctor_n rainolds_n and_o doctor_n nowel_n book_n against_o dorman_n be_v so_o convince_v that_o he_o confess_v himself_o satisfy_v in_o this_o point_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o ascribe_v no_o more_o unto_o prince_n than_o austin_n do_v in_o the_o word_n before_o cite_v we_o say_v that_o christ_n give_v commission_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o forgive_v 63._o sin_n you_o deny_v it_o and_o say_v that_o god_n only_o can_v forgive_v sin_n we_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o joh._n 20._o 23._o whosesoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o whosesoever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o joh._n 20._o 21._o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o how_o be_v that_o viz._n with_o so_o great_a power_n as_o to_o forgive_v sin_n mat._n 9_o 3._o 8._o where_o note_n that_o s._n matthew_n do_v not_o set_v down_o how_o that_o the_o people_n glorify_v god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v give_v so_o great_a power_n unto_o god_n the_o son_n but_o that_o he_o have_v give_v so_o great_a power_n unto_o man_n loc_n cit_fw-la the_o father_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o marquesse_n shall_v say_v that_o we_o deny_v that_o answ_n christ_n give_v commission_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o forgive_v sin_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a for_o it_o that_o he_o do_v give_v they_o such_o a_o commission_n only_o the_o question_n be_v how_o the_o commission_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o what_o power_n it_o be_v that_o the_o disciple_n have_v and_o so_o other_o minister_n have_v to_o forgive_v sin_n it_o be_v true_a we_o hold_v that_o god_n only_o can_v forgive_v sin_n and_o yet_o withal_o that_o man_n may_v forgive_v sin_n these_o be_v not_o contradictory_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o because_o as_o all_o logician_n know_v except_o the_o proposition_n be_v understand_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o respect_n there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n now_o when_o we_o say_v that_o only_a god_n can_v forgive_v sin_n it_o be_v mean_v in_o one_o respect_n and_o when_o we_o say_v that_o man_n may_v forgive_v sin_n it_o be_v mean_v in_o another_o respect_n as_o the_o sin_n be_v against_o god_n so_o proper_o and_o authoritative_o god_n alone_o can_v forgive_v it_o and_o this_o god_n do_v challenge_v unto_o himself_o as_o his_o prerogative_n i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n etc._n etc._n isai_n 43._o 25._o and_o therefore_o the_o scribe_n be_v right_a in_o this_o who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o mar._n 2._o 7._o they_o be_v right_a in_o the_o doctrine_n though_o wrong_n in_o the_o application_n their_o position_n be_v good_a that_o god_n only_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o their_o supposition_n be_v naught_o that_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o have_v not_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n as_o he_o do_v this_o say_v 8._o hilary_n trouble_v the_o scribe_n that_o a_o man_n do_v forgive_v sin_n for_o they_o take_v christ_n for_o a_o mere_a man._n it_o be_v true_a none_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o forgive_v be_v god_n because_o none_o forgive_v but_o god_n the_o same_o also_o be_v clear_o and_o full_o acknowledge_v by_o gregory_n who_o among_o other_o father_n the_o marquesse_n allege_v against_o we_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o second_o penitential_a psal_n psalm_n that_o be_v the_o 32._o psalm_n upon_o those_o word_n thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n he_o say_v thus_o thou_o who_o alone_o spare_v who_o alone_o do_v forgive_v sin_n for_o who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o and_o with_o these_o agree_v irenaeus_n who_o also_o the_o marquesse_n bring_v in_o as_o a_o witness_n on_o his_o side_n he_o speak_v of_o christ_n forgive_n of_o sin_n say_v that_o thereby_o
particular_a that_o it_o be_v no_o general_a confession_n but_o in_o particular_a the_o marquesse_n say_v appear_v by_o act_n 19_o 18_o 19_o but_o if_o this_o confession_n speak_v of_o act_n 19_o be_v in_o particular_a do_v it_o follow_v that_o therefore_o the_o other_o mention_v mat._n 3._o be_v so_o also_o i_o see_v no_o force_n at_o all_o in_o this_o consequence_n the_o confession_n be_v make_v by_o several_a person_n at_o several_a time_n and_o upon_o several_a occasion_n 19_o cajetan_a indeed_o do_v parallel_v these_o two_o place_n together_o but_o so_o as_o that_o he_o make_v they_o both_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o general_a confession_n or_o a_o confession_n only_o of_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v public_a and_o notorious_a neither_o of_o they_o he_o say_v be_v a_o sacramental_a confession_n but_o only_o a_o profession_n that_o they_o do_v repent_v of_o their_o life_n past_a however_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n can_v make_v nothing_o for_o popish_a confession_n which_o be_v enjoin_v and_o force_v as_o without_o which_o they_o say_v salvation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o this_o which_o the_o scripture_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v voluntary_a and_o free_a the_o person_n that_o confess_v do_v it_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n the_o popish_a confession_n be_v auricular_a as_o it_o be_v call_v secret_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o priest_n this_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v open_a and_o public_a the_o popish_a confession_n be_v a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o all_o know_a sin_n this_o if_o it_o be_v of_o any_o particular_a sin_n at_o all_o as_o that_o mention_a act_n 19_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v yet_o only_o of_o such_o as_o more_o especial_o do_v trouble_v their_o conscience_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o act_n 19_o 20._o and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o confess_v not_o only_o unto_o god_n but_o also_o unto_o man_n and_o especial_o unto_o minister_n protestant_n do_v not_o condemn_v but_o hold_v requisite_a only_o they_o condemn_v that_o manner_n of_o confession_n which_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v maintain_v and_o practise_v and_o no_o marvel_n see_v some_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n themselves_o have_v show_v a_o great_a dislike_n of_o it_o beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la a_o man_n penitent_a of_o great_a learning_n and_o never_o that_o i_o know_v withdraw_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n speak_v of_o the_o romish_a confession_n as_o a_o thing_n but_o of_o late_o devise_v and_o by_o himself_o little_o observe_v he_o cite_v also_o one_o grilerius_n who_o he_o call_v a_o grave_n and_o holy_a divine_a that_o be_v a_o long_a time_n preacher_n at_o strasburg_n who_o he_o say_v do_v often_o testify_v among_o his_o friend_n that_o according_a to_o the_o late_a roman_a dictate_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o confess_v and_o thereupon_o do_v write_v a_o book_n in_o the_o german_a tongue_n which_o he_o entitle_v of_o the_o disease_n of_o confession_n than_o which_o disease_n say_v rhenanus_fw-la they_o that_o be_v trouble_v with_o it_o deny_v that_o any_o be_v more_o grievous_a for_o the_o father_n cite_v by_o the_o marquesse_n the_o suppose_a clemens_n whatsoever_o he_o say_v need_v not_o much_o trouble_v we_o the_o epistle_n go_v under_o his_o name_n be_v suspect_v and_o scruple_v at_o by_o bellarmine_n himself_o in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v he_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o allege_v his_o authority_n in_o this_o point_n as_o the_o marquesse_n do_v origen_n also_o be_v cite_v li._n 3._o a_o strange_a citation_n i_o suppose_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o levit._n hom._n 3._o for_o 7._o thence_o bellarmine_n do_v fetch_v a_o testimony_n to_o prove_v their_o confession_n but_o when_o as_o chemnitius_n allege_v something_o out_o of_o those_o homily_n upon_o leviticus_n against_o popish_a tradition_n ascribe_v they_o unto_o cyrill_n as_o also_o the_o rhemist_n do_v add_v that_o some_o say_v they_o be_v origen_n bellarmine_n answer_v with_o disdain_n 23._o that_o those_o homily_n be_v not_o cyril_n but_o origen_n or_o some_o other_o he_o can_v not_o 11._o tell_v who_o who_o do_v destroy_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v mystical_a sense_n out_o of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o that_o therefore_o those_o homily_n be_v of_o no_o great_a authority_n but_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o homily_n never_o so_o great_a and_o unquestionable_a i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o that_o confession_n which_o our_o adversary_n maintain_v and_o we_o impugn_v hom._n 3._o 3._o origen_n or_o who_o ever_o be_v the_o author_n say_v that_o if_o we_o prevent_v satan_n and_o accuse_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v escape_v the_o malice_n of_o satan_n who_o be_v our_o adversary_n and_o our_o accuser_n but_o to_o who_o we_o shall_v accuse_v ourselves_o by_o confess_v our_o sin_n this_o author_n show_v not_o bellarmin_n indeed_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o confess_v unto_o a_o priest_n but_o in_o the_o word_n as_o bellarmine_n himself_o do_v cite_v they_o there_o be_v neither_o priest_n nor_o any_o other_o to_o who_o confession_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v make_v express_v and_o far_o more_o congruous_a it_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o so_o that_o as_o satan_n do_v accuse_v we_o unto_o god_n as_o he_o accuse_v job_n though_o false_o job_n 1._o and_o 2._o and_o see_v revel_v 12._o 10._o so_o we_o shall_v prevent_v he_o by_o accuse_v ourselves_o and_o confess_v our_o sin_n unto_o god_n also_o indeed_o hom._n 2._o that_o author_n do_v speak_v of_o confess_v sin_n unto_o a_o priest_n but_o that_o be_v only_o in_o some_o special_a case_n when_o sin_n do_v lie_v so_o sore_o upon_o the_o conscience_n that_o levit._n a_o sinner_n do_v wash_v his_o bed_n with_o his_o tear_n and_o his_o tear_n be_v his_o meat_n day_n &_o night_n in_o which_o case_n no_o protestant_n that_o i_o know_v but_o hold_v it_o good_a and_o requisite_a to_o lay_v open_a the_o malady_n to_o such_o as_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o apply_v a_o remedy_n thus_o also_o seem_v that_o to_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o marquesse_n bring_v out_o of_o paulinus_n write_v the_o life_n of_o ambrose_n for_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o quotation_n which_o ambros_n be_v misprinted_n amb._n exit_fw-la paulsino_n viz._n that_o ambrose_n sit_v to_o hear_v confession_n paulinus_n say_v of_o ambrose_n that_o he_o will_v rejoice_v with_o those_o that_o do_v rejoice_v and_o weep_v with_o those_o that_o weep_v and_o that_o whensoever_o any_o come_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n unto_o he_o he_o will_v so_o weep_v as_o to_o constrain_v the_o party_n confess_v to_o weep_v also_o the_o marquesse_n further_o cit_v ambr._n orat._n in_o muliere_fw-la peccatrice_n it_o shall_v be_v i_o presume_v in_o mulierem_fw-la peccdtricem_fw-la but_o i_o find_v no_o such_o piece_n among_o ambrose_n his_o work_n however_o if_o ambrose_n any_o where_o do_v say_v as_o he_o be_v cite_v confess_v free_o to_o the_o priest_n the_o hide_a sin_n of_o thy_o soul_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v require_v this_o otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o case_n before_o mention_v irenaeus_n also_o be_v cite_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o and_o tertull._n lib._n the_o penitent_a now_o these_o speak_v of_o public_a confession_n and_o so_o speak_v not_o to_o our_o adversary_n purpose_n the_o very_a word_n which_o they_o use_v for_o confession_n viz._n exomologesis_fw-la be_v common_o so_o use_v for_o that_o confession_n poen_n which_o be_v public_a irenaeus_n speak_v of_o some_o woman_n who_o have_v follow_v marcus_n a_o heretic_n but_o when_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o church_n they_o confess_v their_o wickedness_n their_o sin_n be_v open_a and_o scandalous_a they_o make_v open_a and_o public_a confession_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a irenaeus_n say_v that_o those_o woman_n confess_v how_o they_o have_v be_v defile_v by_o marcus_n and_o how_o much_o they_o have_v love_v he_o which_o be_v more_o than_o any_o can_v have_v know_v but_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o the_o confession_n be_v public_a they_o first_o confess_v public_o that_o which_o be_v public_o know_v to_o show_v the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o repentance_n the_o more_o may_v proceed_v to_o confess_v also_o that_o which_o be_v secret_a yet_o be_v a_o concomitant_a of_o that_o which_o be_v public_a viz._n their_o adhere_n unto_o the_o heretic_n tertullian_n also_o clear_o 10._o speak_v of_o public_a confession_n that_o which_o be_v make_v inter_fw-la patres_fw-la atque_fw-la conservos_fw-la among_o brethren_n and_o fellow-servant_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n will_v grieve_v for_o the_o pain_n of_o one_o member_n ibid._n the_o body_n say_v he_o can_v rejoice_v at_o the_o pain_n of_o one_o member_n it_o must_v needs_o all_o sorrow_n with_o it_o and_o labour_n together_o for_o
his_o spirit_n to_o work_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o the_o three_o and_o last_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o marquesse_n cit_v for_o freewill_n be_v that_o mat._n 23._o 37._o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o but_o what_o do_v this_o place_n prove_v that_o man_n have_v freewill_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o of_o themselves_o to_o resist_v and_o reject_v the_o offer_n of_o grace_n which_o we_o nothing_o doubt_v of_o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o man_n have_v such_o a_o freewill_n as_o that_o of_o themselves_o they_o can_v receive_v grace_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o deny_v neither_o do_v the_o place_n allege_v make_v any_o thing_n for_o proof_n of_o it_o the_o marquesse_n say_v there_o may_v have_v be_v a_o willingness_n as_o well_o as_o a_o unwillingness_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v though_o it_o be_v print_v as_o well_o as_o a_o willing_a or_o else_o christ_n have_v weep_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o think_v that_o he_o do_v so_o be_v to_o make_v he_o a_o impostor_n i_o grant_v that_o there_o may_v have_v be_v a_o willingness_n but_o not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n except_o make_v free_a by_o grace_n it_o be_v god_n that_o do_v work_v both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n phil._n 2._o 13._o so_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o christ_n complain_v that_o they_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o he_o joh._n 5._o 40._o may_v have_v come_v but_o yet_o of_o themselves_o they_o can_v not_o come_v not_o except_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o of_o god_n joh._n 6._o 65._o not_o except_o he_o do_v draw_v they_o joh._n 6._o 44._o whereas_o the_o marquesse_n speak_v of_o christ_n weep_v his_o mind_n be_v it_o seem_v upon_o another_o place_n viz._n that_o luk._n 19_o 41_o 42._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n draw_v nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n behold_v it_o and_o weep_v over_o it_o say_v if_o thou_o have_v know_v even_o thou_o at_o least_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n but_o that_o christ_n weep_v when_o he_o say_v o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n etc._n etc._n this_o we_o do_v not_o find_v though_o the_o word_n be_v record_v both_o mat._n 27._o 37._o and_o also_o luke_n 13._o 34._o but_o suppose_v that_o christ_n have_v weep_v when_o he_o say_v o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n yet_o have_v not_o his_o weep_v be_v in_o vain_a though_o jerusalem_n have_v no_o power_n of_o herself_o to_o do_v that_o which_o there_o christ_n speak_v of_o for_o yet_o nevertheless_o christ_n show_v his_o affection_n towards_o jerusalem_n even_o as_o he_o do_v towards_o lazarus_n when_o he_o weep_v over_o he_o as_o he_o lay_v over_o the_o grave_n behold_v how_o he_o love_v he_o say_v the_o jew_n john_n 11._o 36._o yet_o it_o be_v without_o all_o question_n that_o lazarus_n of_o himself_o can_v not_o have_v come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n except_o christ_n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o some_o perhaps_o may_v say_v but_o why_o do_v christ_n complain_v of_o jerusalem_n for_o her_o unwillingness_n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o her_o power_n to_o be_v willing_a i_o answer_v because_o both_o her_o unwillingness_n and_o also_o her_o want_n of_o power_n to_o be_v willing_a be_v from_o herself_o it_o be_v she_o own_o fault_n and_o therefore_o she_o be_v just_o complain_v of_o and_o reprove_v for_o it_o but_o again_o some_o may_v say_v jerusalem_n have_v sufficient_a grace_n whereby_o she_o may_v have_v be_v willing_a or_o else_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v complain_v that_o she_o be_v unwilling_a i_o answer_v jerusalem_n have_v a_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o she_o ought_v to_o have_v make_v use_n of_o and_o to_o have_v be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o but_o will_v not_o and_o therefore_o do_v christ_n complain_v of_o she_o but_o jerusalem_n have_v not_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n without_o which_o she_o can_v not_o improve_v the_o mean_n as_o she_o shall_v have_v do_v and_o yet_o nevertheless_o the_o complaint_n make_v of_o she_o be_v just_a for_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o man_n at_o first_o grace_n sufficient_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o shall_v require_v and_o this_o grace_n be_v lose_v by_o man_n own_o fault_n eccles_n 7._o 29._o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o restore_v it_o but_o when_o and_o where_o he_o please_v and_o yet_o may_v just_o require_v the_o obedience_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o it_o as_o a_o man_n may_v just_o demand_v his_o debt_n of_o a_o bankrupt_a and_o complain_v of_o he_o for_o not_o pay_v it_o though_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v it_o 250._o raimundus_n de_fw-fr sabunde_fw-la a_o popish_a author_n be_v large_a in_o his_o expression_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o man_n be_v now_o corrupt_a and_o make_v quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o be_v at_o first_o can_v pay_v that_o which_o he_o owe_v unto_o god_n can_v love_v fear_v honour_n and_o obey_v god_n as_o he_o ought_v and_o that_o yet_o nevertheless_o the_o debt_n still_o remain_v this_o be_v still_o due_a unto_o god_n and_o man_n be_v not_o excuse_v because_o though_o he_o be_v not_o able_a yet_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o inability_n and_o it_o be_v his_o own_o fault_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a after_o the_o allegation_n of_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o marquesse_n add_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v of_o their_o opinion_n viz._n in_o point_n of_o freewill_n and_o he_o cite_v euseb_n caesar_n de_fw-fr praep_n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o hil._n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la aug._n l._n 1._o ad_fw-la simpl._n q._n 4._o ambr._n in_o luk._n 12._o chrys_n hom_n 19_o in_o gen._n irenaeus_n l._n 4._o c._n 72._o cyrill_n in_o joh._n l._n 4._o c._n 7._o now_o for_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o namely_o for_o austin_n who_o the_o marquesse_n allege_v against_o we_o and_o who_o indeed_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v look_v at_o in_o this_o controversy_n as_o have_v most_o occasion_n to_o declare_v himself_o in_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n which_o arise_v in_o his_o time_n i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v before_o how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o compliance_n with_o our_o adversary_n but_o to_o come_v to_o a_o particular_a examination_n of_o the_o author_n and_o place_n that_o be_v cite_v first_o eusebius_n in_o the_o place_n mention_v have_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o i_o can_v find_v about_o freewill_n the_o whole_a chapter_n be_v de_fw-la phoenicum_fw-la theologiâ_fw-la about_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o phoenician_n hilary_n be_v so_o cite_v that_o there_o be_v no_o look_v after_o he_o for_o he_o write_v twelve_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o here_o he_o be_v only_o cite_v de_fw-fr trin._n 1._o of_o the_o trinity_n but_o in_o which_o of_o the_o twelve_o book_n he_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v not_o mention_v as_o for_o austin_n that_o which_o the_o marquesse_n i_o presume_v intend_v be_v lib._n 1._o ad_fw-la simplic_fw-la quaest_n 2._o not_o q._n 4._o for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o question_n answer_v in_o the_o first_o book_n in_o the_o second_o book_n indeed_o there_o be_v more_o than_o four_o question_n but_o nothing_o about_o freewill_n in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o second_o question_n there_o be_v something_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v for_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o marquesse_n but_o much_o more_o be_v there_o which_o do_v indeed_o make_v against_o it_o indeed_o so_o much_o that_o though_o bellarmine_n cite_v diverse_a passage_n out_o of_o austin_n for_o proof_n of_o freewill_n yet_o he_o be_v more_o cautious_a it_o seem_v then_o to_o cite_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o that_o which_o austin_n write_v about_o it_o to_o simplicianus_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o austin_n himself_o in_o his_o retractation_n wherein_o he_o do_v review_v all_o his_o work_n say_v concern_v his_o book_n write_v to_o simplicianus_n and_o concern_v that_o very_a question_n in_o answer_n whereunto_o he_o have_v much_o about_o freewill_n in_o the_o solution_n of_o which_o question_n say_v 1._o he_o man_v freewill_n be_v much_o labour_v for_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v overcome_v and_o this_o will_v clear_o appear_v by_o peruse_v the_o book_n itself_o and_o the_o question_n handle_v in_o it_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n jacob_n have_v i_o love_v and_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v rom._n 9_o now_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o austin_n say_v there_o
of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o v_o 6_o 7_o 8._o therefore_o we_o be_v always_o confident_a know_v that_o while_o we_o be_v here_o in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o phil._n 1._o 21._o to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_v be_v gain_v and_o that_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 18._o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o will_v preserve_v i_o to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n v._n 6_o 7_o 8._o i_o be_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o my_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o s._n peter_n bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n through_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a unto_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o this_o hope_n which_o believer_n have_v or_o may_v have_v of_o salvation_n be_v a_o lively_a hope_n it_o be_v a_o hope_n that_o make_v not_o ashamed_a rom._n 5._o 5._o because_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o obtain_v that_o which_o they_o hope_v for_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v disappoint_v of_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o believer_n rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o because_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v receive_v the_o end_n of_o their_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n v_o 9_o we_o have_v also_o father_n to_o testify_v this_o truth_n there_o flourish_v with_o we_o say_v cyprian_n the_o strength_n of_o hope_n and_o the_o firmness_n of_o faith_n and_o among_o the_o very_a demetrian_n ruin_n of_o the_o decay_a world_n the_o mind_n be_v raise_v up_o and_o virtue_n be_v unmoveable_a and_o patience_n be_v ever_o joyful_a and_o the_o soul_n be_v always_o secure_a and_o confident_a of_o her_o god_n and_o immediate_o he_o confirm_v this_o by_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n although_o the_o fig-three_a shall_v not_o blossom_n etc._n etc._n yet_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n hab._n 3._o 17_o 18._o so_o again_o the_o same_o father_n mortalit_fw-la what_o place_n be_v there_o here_o for_o anxiety_n and_o carefulness_n who_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v fearful_a and_o sad_a except_o he_o want_v hope_n and_o faith_n it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o fear_v death_n that_o will_v not_o go_v unto_o christ_n it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o go_v to_o christ_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v begin_v to_o reign_v with_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v write_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n if_o thou_o be_v just_a and_o do_v live_v by_o faith_n if_o thou_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o god_n see_v thou_o shall_v be_v with_o christ_n and_o be_v sure_a of_o god_n promise_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o embrace_v this_o that_o thou_o be_v call_v unto_o christ_n and_o be_v glad_a that_o thou_o be_v free_v from_o the_o devil_n god_n do_v promise_v immortality_n and_o eternity_n to_o those_o that_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o thou_o doubte_v this_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o know_v god_n this_o be_v to_o offend_v christ_n the_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o believer_n with_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n this_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o house_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o to_o have_v no_o faith_n here_o we_o see_v how_o earnest_a cyprian_a be_v to_o prove_v that_o christian_n may_v yea_o ought_v to_o be_v confident_a against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o that_o because_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v thus_o also_o joh._n austin_n i_o believe_v say_v he_o he_o that_o promise_v the_o saviour_n speak_v the_o truth_n promise_v he_o have_v say_v unto_o i_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n i_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o my_o lord_n i_o have_v believe_v now_o whereas_o i_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n i_o be_o make_v a_o believer_n as_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n i_o come_v not_o into_o condemnation_n not_o by_o my_o presumption_n but_o by_o his_o promise_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o 107._o bernard_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v say_v he_o the_o mystery_n concern_v the_o predestinate_a and_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v make_v bless_v which_o be_v so_o long_o hide_v begin_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o depth_n of_o eternity_n while_o every_o one_o be_v call_v by_o fear_n and_o justify_v by_o love_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n work_v through_o love_n as_o he_o say_v a_o little_a before_o do_v assure_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bless_a know_v that_o who_o he_o have_v justify_v they_o he_o have_v also_o glorify_v for_o why_o he_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v call_v when_o he_o be_v move_v with_o fear_n he_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v when_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o love_n and_o shall_v he_o doubt_v of_o his_o be_v glorify_v and_o again_o thou_o have_v o_o man_n say_v he_o the_o justify_v spirit_n a_o revealer_n of_o this_o secret_a and_o so_o testify_v unto_o thy_o spirit_n that_o thou_o ibid_fw-la also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o justification_n for_o thy_o present_a justification_n be_v both_o a_o revelation_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o also_o a_o certain_a preparation_n unto_o future_a glory_n or_o true_o predestination_n itself_o be_v rather_o a_o preparation_n and_o justification_n be_v rather_o a_o appropinquation_n unto_o it_o and_o again_o who_o be_v righteous_a but_o he_o that_o do_v requite_v god_n ibid._n love_n with_o love_n again_o which_o be_v not_o do_v but_o when_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n do_v reveal_v unto_o a_o man_n god_n eternal_a purpose_n concern_v his_o future_a salvation_n which_o revelation_n sure_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o infusion_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n by_o which_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v mortify_v and_o so_o a_o man_n be_v prepare_v for_o that_o kingdom_n which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v not_o possess_v receive_v together_o by_o one_o spirit_n both_o this_o that_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v love_v and_o also_o this_o that_o he_o do_v love_n again_o that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o be_v ungrateful_a to_o he_o of_o who_o he_o be_v love_v thus_o both_o scripture_n and_o father_n testify_v that_o christian_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n and_o that_o this_o assurance_n may_v be_v have_v may_v be_v prove_v also_o by_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v before_o concern_v the_o stability_n of_o faith_n once_o have_v and_o the_o certainty_n of_o persevere_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n if_o a_o man_n be_v once_o in_o it_o for_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o a_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n he_o may_v also_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n now_o that_o he_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n some_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o that_o since_o luther_n time_n have_v maintain_v as_o namely_o catharinus_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v enchiridium_n coloniense_n both_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o respect_n by_o bellarmine_n and_o because_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_z 6._o c._n 9_o 3._o do_v seem_v to_o determine_v the_o contrary_a therefore_o eisingrenius_fw-la have_v write_v a_o whole_a book_n to_o show_v that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n be_v not_o indeed_o against_o this_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o have_v true_a grace_n in_o he_o the_o book_n i_o have_v see_v and_o read_v many_o year_n ago_o though_o now_o i_o have_v it_o not_o and_o i_o remember_v he_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v as_o sure_o that_o he_o have_v true_a grace_n and_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v as_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o twice_o two_o make_v
save_v by_o his_o own_o inherent_a righteousness_n because_o though_o he_o be_v otherwise_o never_o so_o righteous_a yet_o still_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n in_o he_o which_o he_o know_v not_o of_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n which_o ambrose_n there_o cit_v i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o thereby_o justify_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 4._o the_o apostle_n deny_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o righteousness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o though_o he_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o rejoice_v in_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o yet_o be_v he_o nevertheless_o assure_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o from_o rom._n 8._o 33._o etc._n etc._n and_o from_o other_o place_n this_o be_v all_o that_o ibid._n ambrose_n mean_v as_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o those_o object_v the_o apostle_n he_o say_v explain_v david_n meaning_n say_v i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o thereby_o justify_v he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o do_v take_v heed_n to_o himself_o as_o he_o can_v that_o he_o may_v not_o sin_v after_o his_o baptism_n therefore_o he_o know_v nothing_o by_o himself_o but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o confess_v himself_o a_o sinner_n know_v that_o jesus_n alone_o be_v the_o true_a light_n who_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v justify_v i._o e._n perfect_o just_a in_o himself_o who_o be_v true_o without_o all_o sin_n that_o which_o basil_n who_o word_n i_o find_v in_o bellarmine_n though_o otherwise_o i_o have_v he_o not_o to_o peruse_v say_v be_v direct_o to_o the_o same_o 7._o purpose_n and_o import_v no_o more_o than_o that_o of_o ambrose_n we_o do_v not_o understand_v say_v he_o many_o thing_n wherein_o we_o sin_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o know_v 2._o nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o thereby_o justify_v that_o be_v i_o sin_n in_o many_o thing_n and_o be_o not_o aware_a of_o it_o for_o hierome_n he_o be_v too_o loose_o cite_v both_o by_o the_o marquesse_n and_o before_o he_o by_o bellarmine_n there_o be_v eleven_o long_a chapter_n in_o that_o book_n which_o be_v mention_v but_o in_o which_o of_o they_o he_o say_v any_o thing_n against_o we_o they_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o however_o the_o word_n object_v be_v these_o 2._o there_o be_v righteous_a man_n to_o who_o it_o happen_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o there_o be_v wicked_a man_n to_o who_o it_o happen_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o righteous_a this_o be_v say_v viz._n eccles_n 8._o 14._o because_o certain_a judgement_n belong_v only_o unto_o god_n these_o word_n by_o search_n i_o find_v in_o hierome_n but_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o his_o scope_n only_o be_v to_o prove_v against_o the_o pelagian_n that_o no_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v so_o righteous_a as_o to_o be_v without_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o against_o we_o in_o this_o controversy_n but_o for_o we_o in_o another_o as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o a_o little_a after_o those_o word_n hierome_n say_v thus_o what_o mortal_a man_n be_v not_o take_v with_o some_o ibid._n error_n and_o that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v scarce_o be_v save_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 18._o because_o in_o some_o thing_n or_o rather_o indeed_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o stand_v in_o needs_o of_o god_n mercy_n in_o the_o former_a 1._o chapter_n hierome_n bring_v in_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o etc._n etc._n and_o say_v that_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o sin_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o justify_v himself_o because_o he_o have_v read_v psal_n 19_o 13._o who_o can_v understand_v his_o his_o fault_n thus_o than_o his_o testimony_n make_v indeed_o against_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o man_n own_o righteousness_n but_o not_o against_o his_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n which_o may_v well_o stand_v without_o the_o other_o chrysostome_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v comment_v upon_o that_o joh._n 21._o 17._o peter_n be_v grieve_v joh._n because_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o three_o time_n love_v thou_o i_o and_o he_o say_v that_o peter_n fear_v lest_o now_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o love_n christ_n when_o he_o do_v not_o as_o before_o he_o be_v deceive_v in_o think_v himself_o stout_a and_o constant_a when_o it_o prove_v otherwise_o but_o 1._o though_o chrysostome_n so_o take_v the_o word_n of_o peter_n as_o if_o he_o may_v then_o be_v mistake_v in_o that_o opinion_n which_o he_o have_v of_o himself_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o he_o shall_v hold_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o have_v save_v grace_n in_o he_o 2._o austin_n give_v another_o and_o a_o better_a reason_n why_o peter_n be_v grieve_v that_o christ_n do_v ask_v he_o that_o question_v the_o three_o time_n viz._n because_o thereby_o christ_n as_o he_o think_v seem_v not_o to_o believe_v he_o not_o that_o he_o 5._o suspect_v his_o own_o heart_n but_o he_o fear_v that_o christ_n do_v suspect_v he_o because_o he_o do_v ask_v he_o the_o same_o question_n thrice_o over_o maldonate_fw-it the_o jesuit_n cite_v theodorus_n heracleote_n 18._o as_o also_o thus_o expound_v it_o and_o say_v that_o therefore_o peter_n answer_v lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thou_o that_o know_v all_o thing_n can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o say_v and_o therefore_o why_o do_v thou_o ask_v i_o so_o often_o as_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o believe_v i_o this_o exposition_n maldonate_fw-it do_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o of_o chrysostome_n which_o he_o also_o mention_v and_o say_v that_o ibid._n peter_n say_v lord_n thou_o know_v do_v speak_v so_o not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o modesty_n as_o to_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v viz._n that_o he_o love_v christ_n by_o christ_n own_o testimony_n austin_n in_o psal_n 40._o have_v nothing_o that_o i_o can_v see_v to_o the_o purpose_n i_o suppose_v it_o shall_v 8._o be_v in_o psalm_n 41._o from_o whence_o bellarmine_n do_v produce_v this_o i_o know_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n do_v remain_v whether_o my_o righteousness_n may_v remain_v i_o know_v not_o for_o the_o apostle_n do_v make_v i_o to_o fear_v say_v let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 12._o i_o acknowledge_v ibid._n these_o word_n of_o austin_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v immediate_o show_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o therefore_o say_v he_o because_o i_o have_v no_o strength_n or_o stability_n in_o myself_o neither_o have_v i_o hope_v of_o myself_o my_o soul_n be_v trouble_v towards_o myself_o will_v thou_o not_o have_v it_o trouble_v do_v not_o abide_v in_o thyself_o but_o say_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul_n psal_n 25._o 1._o hear_v this_o more_o plain_o do_v not_o hope_v of_o thyself_o but_o of_o thy_o god_n for_o if_o thou_o do_v hope_n of_o thyself_o thy_o soul_n will_v be_v trouble_v towards_o thou_o because_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o find_v whereby_o it_o may_v be_v secure_a of_o thou_o therefore_o because_o my_o soul_n be_v trouble_v towards_o i_o what_o remain_v but_o humility_n that_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o presume_v of_o itself_o thus_o it_o clear_o appear_v that_o austin_n speak_v not_o against_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n but_o only_o against_o self_n confidence_n and_o presumption_n the_o last_o father_n allege_v be_v bernard_n who_o say_v this_o do_v add_v to_o the_o heap_n of_o care_n and_o advent_fw-fr to_o the_o weight_n of_o fear_n that_o when_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o look_v both_o to_o i_o own_o and_o my_o neighbour_n conscience_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v sufficient_o know_v unto_o i_o both_o be_v a_o unsearchable_a depth_n both_o be_v night_n unto_o i_o but_o bernard_n only_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v his_o own_o heart_n because_o of_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o it_o not_o but_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o man_n may_v know_v it_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o which_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o by_o bernard_n testimony_n in_o diverse_a place_n so_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v indeed_o who_o can_v say_v i_o be_o of_o the_o elect_n i_o be_o of_o those_o that_o be_v predestinate_a unto_o life_n septuag_n i_o be_o of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n child_n who_o i_o say_v can_v say_v these_o thing_n the_o scripture_n say_v on_o the_o contrary_a man_n know_v not_o whether_o
be_v the_o ibid._n custom_n then_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o holy_a angel_n for_o their_o patronage_n but_o to_o say_v as_o the_o marquesse_n do_v that_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n that_o they_o use_v then_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o romanist_n who_o hold_v that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n pray_v unto_o the_o decease_a saint_n be_v not_o in_o use_n because_o then_o the_o saint_n that_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n as_o they_o hold_v do_v not_o go_v to_o heaven_n nor_o enjoy_v happiness_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v those_o word_n job_n 5._o 1._o call_v now_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o which_o of_o the_o saint_n will_v thou_o turn_v make_v neither_o for_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n nor_o of_o angel_n the_o meaning_n of_o eliphaz_n be_v only_o to_o convince_v job_n that_o none_o be_v punish_v as_o he_o be_v except_o he_o be_v wicked_a and_o therefore_o he_o bid_v he_o show_v any_o of_o the_o saint_n if_o he_o can_v that_o be_v so_o punish_v as_o he_o be_v for_o this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o eliphaz_n and_o the_o other_o two_o friend_n of_o job_n that_o they_o think_v job_n can_v not_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n because_o god_n do_v so_o afflict_v he_o therefore_o god_n say_v his_o anger_n be_v kindle_v against_o they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o he_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a job._n 42._o 7._o for_o the_o father_n which_o be_v here_o object_v the_o first_o viz._n diony_n be_v cite_v cap._n 7_o but_o of_o what_o for_o he_o write_v diverse_a book_n but_o his_o testimony_n be_v of_o little_a worth_n it_o be_v uncertain_a who_o he_o be_v and_o when_o he_o live_v and_o this_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o that_o have_v any_o the_o least_o taste_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o be_v pretend_v that_o dionysius_n that_o be_v mention_v act_n 17._o 34._o which_o his_o fustian_n and_o bombast-stile_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v the_o next_o be_v athanasius_n but_o i_o find_v no_o such_o piece_n as_o ser._n de_fw-la annunt_fw-la either_o in_o his_o work_n as_o they_o be_v extant_a both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a nor_o in_o bellarmine_n index_n or_o catalogue_n of_o they_o which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n if_o perhaps_o the_o marquesse_n mean_v 19_o ser_n de_fw-fr sanctissimâ_fw-la deiparâ_fw-la bellarmine_n in_o that_o same_o book_n censure_v it_o as_o not_o belong_v to_o athanasius_n but_o to_o some_o other_o long_o after_o his_o time_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n as_o it_o seem_v not_o very_a sound_n basil_n i_o have_v not_o to_o peruse_v nor_o maximus_n cit_fw-la chrysostome_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v viz._n hom._n 66._o de_fw-fr pop._n antioch_n do_v indeed_o seem_v to_o speak_v for_o pray_v unto_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o but_o we_o must_v remember_v how_o he_o be_v reckon_v among_o they_o who_o hold_v that_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v not_o yet_o in_o glory_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o romanist_n will_v have_v he_o speak_v agreable_o to_o this_o position_n they_o must_v not_o have_v he_o for_o a_o patron_n in_o this_o cause_n touch_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n must_v they_o also_o let_v go_v bernard_n who_o be_v likewise_o note_v for_o the_o same_o opinion_n script_n though_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o live_v in_o very_o corrupt_a time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o do_v draw_v some_o dregs_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o marvel_n that_o he_o be_v not_o more_o corrupt_v and_o infect_v than_o he_o be_v there_o remain_v only_a hierome_n who_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o epitaph_n or_o funeral_n oration_n concern_v paula_n address_v his_o speech_n unto_o she_o bid_v her_o farewell_n and_o help_v he_o with_o her_o fine_a prayer_n but_o 1._o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o bellarmine_n do_v overthrow_v the_o foundation_n that_o hierome_n build_v upon_o viz._n that_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v every_o where_o and_o so_o can_v hear_v and_o understand_v whatsoever_o any_o stand_n in_o need_n of_o and_o desire_v of_o they_o which_o bellarmine_n confess_v to_o be_v incompetible_a to_o any_o mere_a creature_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v this_o be_v a_o property_n that_o belong_v unto_o god_n only_o 2._o when_o the_o father_n sometime_o speak_v in_o that_o manner_n to_o the_o saint_n decease_v their_o speech_n proceed_v rather_o from_o affection_n then_o from_o judgement_n and_o be_v rhetorical_a rather_o then_o theological_a initium_fw-la expression_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n who_o in_o his_o first_o oration_n against_o julian_n speak_v thus_o unto_o constantine_n who_o be_v then_o dead_a and_o hear_v o_o thou_o soul_n of_o the_o great_a constantine_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o sense_n or_o understanding_n of_o these_o thing_n where_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n note_n that_o ibid._n nazianzen_n do_v imitate_v isocrates_n a_o heathen_a orator_n this_o be_v speak_v say_v he_o in_o imitation_n of_o isocrates_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o thou_o have_v any_o power_n to_o hear_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v and_o observe_v how_o nazianzen_n who_o hierome_n call_v his_o master_n speak_v doubtful_o make_v it_o a_o question_n whether_o the_o saint_n depart_v do_v understand_v ecclestast_n thing_n here_o upon_o earth_n 3._o austin_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n with_o hierome_n in_o his_o book_n of_o true_a religion_n 55._o speak_v of_o the_o saint_n debar_v say_v plain_o they_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v for_o imitation_n but_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v for_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o 10._o last_o book_n of_o that_o famous_a work_n entitle_v of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o martyr_n he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n they_o be_v mention_v in_o their_o place_n and_o order_n viz._n to_o praise_n god_n for_o they_o and_o to_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o they_o but_o yet_o that_o they_o be_v not_o invocate_v and_o that_o no_o prayer_n be_v put_v up_o unto_o they_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v how_o far_o in_o this_o point_n they_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v depart_v both_o from_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o also_o from_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n we_o hold_v say_v the_o marquesse_n confirmation_n necessary_a you_v 69._o not_o we_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o act_n 8._o 14._o peter_n and_o john_n pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v fall_v upon_o none_o of_o they_o only_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n then_o lay_v they_o their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o we_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v in_o confirmation_n which_o be_v not_o give_v in_o baptism_n also_o heb._n 6._o 1._o therefore_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n not_o lay_v against_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n the_o father_n affirm_v the_o same_o tertul._n de_fw-fr resur_n s._n pacian_n de_fw-fr bapt._n s._n amb._n the_o sacr_n s._n hierome_n contra_fw-la lucif_n s_o cypr._n l._n 2._o ep._n 1._o speak_v both_o of_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n say_v then_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o both_o sacrament_n answ_n concern_v confirmation_n the_o romanist_n make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n they_o make_v 11._o to_o be_v a_o certain_a ointment_n compound_v after_o a_o special_a manner_n and_o consecrate_v by_o a_o bishop_n wherewith_o the_o person_n to_o be_v confirm_v be_v anoint_v in_o the_o forehead_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o make_v to_o consist_v in_o these_o word_n i_o sign_n thou_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o confirm_v thou_o with_o the_o chrism_n or_o ointment_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o sacrament_n they_o say_v be_v to_o confer_v true_a sanctify_a grace_n and_o that_o more_o abundant_o than_o baptism_n do_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o soul_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n now_o this_o confirmation_n protestant_n deny_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n as_o have_v no_o institution_n nor_o any_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o
but_o such_o as_o be_v threescore_o year_n old_a or_o more_o but_o the_o great_a difficulty_n be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o first_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o young_a widow_n do_v cast_v off_o and_o therefore_o have_v damnation_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 12._o it_o be_v true_a the_o ancient_a writer_n for_o most_o part_n expound_v it_o of_o a_o promise_n or_o covenant_n of_o a_o single_a life_n but_o all_o that_o go_v this_o way_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o vow_n that_o be_v make_v neither_o chrysostome_n nor_o theophylact_fw-mi do_v upon_o the_o place_n yea_o chrysost_n some_o of_o the_o ancients_n show_v that_o they_o understand_v theophyl_n the_o apostle_n as_o speak_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o the_o common_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v call_v tit._n tit._n 1._o 4._o sure_a i_o be_o some_o of_o they_o make_v use_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o apply_v they_o that_o way_n hierome_n speak_v of_o heretic_n say_v that_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o or_o make_v void_a their_o first_o faith_n so_o haeres_fw-la vincentius_n lirinensis_n in_o his_o book_n against_o heresy_n say_v it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o grievous_o the_o bless_a apostle_n paul_n do_v inveigh_v against_o those_o who_o with_o wonderful_a lightness_n be_v quick_o remove_v from_o he_o that_o call_v they_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o another_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o another_o who_o heap_v up_o to_o themselves_o teacher_n after_o their_o own_o lust_n turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n be_v turn_v unto_o fable_n have_v damnation_n because_o they_o have_v make_v void_a their_o first_o faith_n bellarmine_n therefore_o be_v more_o curious_a suprà _fw-la and_o critical_a if_o not_o rather_o more_o captious_a and_o contentious_a then_o tender_a and_o respective_a of_o the_o credit_n of_o these_o ancient_a doctor_n when_o he_o say_v that_o faith_n here_o must_v be_v take_v for_o covenant_n and_o vow_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o covenant_n where_o there_o be_v no_o vow_n and_o can_v be_v take_v for_o christian_a faith_n because_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o right_o say_v to_o be_v make_v void_a but_o to_o be_v lose_v or_o corrupt_v but_o covenant_n and_o vow_n be_v most_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v make_v void_a hierom_n and_o vincentius_n understand_v the_o propriety_n of_o word_n as_o well_o as_o bellarmine_n who_o show_v himself_o fieri_fw-la barbarous_a in_o these_o very_a word_n wherein_o he_o so_o play_v the_o critic_n yet_o they_o we_o see_v think_v it_o not_o improper_a to_o say_v that_o heretic_n make_v void_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_o mean_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o not_o of_o any_o vow_n or_o covenant_n nether_a do_v i_o see_v but_o that_o we_o may_v as_o proper_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v make_v void_a as_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o law_n be_v make_v void_a heb._n 10._o 28._o or_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v make_v void_a gal._n 2._o 21._o we_o read_v it_o in_o the_o former_a place_n despise_v in_o the_o other_o place_n frustrate_v but_o the_o greek_a word_n in_o both_o place_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o as_o the_o word_n will_v well_o bear_v this_o sense_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v the_o christian_a faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v some_o do_v cast_v off_o or_o make_v void_a so_o this_o sense_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n expression_n in_o other_o place_n of_o this_o epistle_n hold_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o some_o have_v put_v away_o concern_v faith_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 15._o some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o chapter_n in_o which_o be_v the_o word_n controvert_v if_o any_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 21._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o so_o also_o in_o the_o other_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n who_o concern_v the_o truth_n have_v err_v etc._n etc._n and_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 18._o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n reprobate_a concern_v the_o faith_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 8._o i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 7._o in_o all_o these_o place_n faith_n be_v understand_v of_o christian_a faith_n and_o therefore_o probable_o so_o be_v it_o in_o that_o other_o place_n about_o which_o we_o dispute_v so_o that_o this_o may_v well_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n that_o they_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v censure_v of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o lightness_n and_o lasciviousness_n and_o not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o disgrace_n do_v quite_o cast_v off_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o before_o they_o profess_v and_o so_o expose_v themselves_o unto_o damnation_n i_o see_v nothing_o uncouth_a nor_o incongruous_a in_o this_o exposition_n and_o it_o do_v well_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v a_o little_a after_o for_o some_o be_v already_o turn_v after_o satan_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 15._o which_o word_v seem_v to_o import_v a_o plain_a and_o open_a renounce_n of_o christ_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o come_v after_o christ_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o profess_v his_o name_n mat._n 16._o 24._o luke_n 9_o 23._o object_n but_o may_v some_o say_v the_o apostle_n reprove_v these_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v for_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o wax_v wanton_a against_o christ_n and_o will_v marry_v which_o argue_v that_o they_o have_v vow_v or_o profess_a continency_n for_o else_o why_o may_v they_o not_o marry_v the_o wife_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n so_o long_o as_o her_o husband_n live_v but_o if_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o be_v marry_v to_o who_o she_o will_v only_o in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 39_o ans_fw-fr i_o grant_v that_o those_o widow_n though_o they_o do_v not_o vow_n yet_o by_o the_o very_a course_n of_o life_n which_o they_o enter_v upon_o do_v profess_v continency_n marriage_n and_o that_o course_n be_v inconsistent_a and_o just_o may_v they_o be_v reprove_v both_o for_o their_o rashness_n in_o take_v upon_o they_o that_o profession_n and_o for_o their_o lightness_n in_o fall_v off_o from_o it_o when_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n for_o it_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o simple_o condemn_v they_o for_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o marry_v but_o because_o out_o of_o wantonness_n they_o will_v needs_o marry_v and_o it_o may_v be_v call_v wantonness_n against_o christ_n because_o they_o have_v addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n and_o member_n which_o service_n they_o do_v desert_n by_o their_o wantonness_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n by_o their_o first_o faith_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o promise_n either_o formal_a or_o virtual_a which_o those_o widow_n do_v make_v unto_o the_o church_n that_o they_o will_v remain_v widow_n and_o not_o marry_v which_o promise_n they_o break_v mere_o out_o of_o wantonness_n well_o may_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o have_v damnation_n for_o it_o but_o all_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o it_o be_v sinful_a and_o damnable_a for_o any_o that_o have_v vow_v continency_n afterward_o to_o marry_v though_o bellarmine_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n endure_v that_o those_o word_n 30._o of_o the_o apostle_n i_o will_v therefore_o that_o the_o young_a widow_n marry_v etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 5._o 14._o be_v understand_v of_o such_o as_o have_v profess_v continency_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v such_o to_o marry_v if_o they_o can_v not_o contain_v so_o also_o estius_n upon_o the_o place_n who_o say_v that_o otherwise_o the_o apostle_n shall_v 14._o cast_v they_o headlong_o into_o damnation_n for_o if_o they_o have_v damnation_n who_o have_v a_o will_v to_o marry_v how_o much_o more_o they_o that_o do_v marry_v but_o though_o i_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n direct_v meaning_n be_v that_o the_o young_a widow_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v by_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n to_o profess_v continency_n into_o which_o number_n he_o will_v have_v none_o admit_v under_o 60._o year_n old_a yet_o estius_n his_o reason_n be_v not_o valid_a for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o young_a widow_n be_v admit_v into_o that_o number_n and_o afterward_o willing_a to_o marry_v or_o actual_o marry_v therefore_o have_v damnation_n but_o because_o they_o will_v marry_v out_o of_o wantonness_n and_o so_o out_o of_o wantonness_n make_v void_a their_o first_o faith_n viz._n their_o promise_n of_o continency_n make_v to_o the_o church_n if_o not_o their_o christian_a faith_n which_o before_o they_o profess_v notwithstanding_o which_o sentence_n it_o follow_v not_o but_o
great_a benefit_n by_o he_o even_o of_o deliverance_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n estius_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o hard_a place_n of_o scripture_n treat_v of_o this_o place_n say_v indeed_o that_o many_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o deliver_v thence_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a but_o 11._o withal_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v diverse_o expound_v and_o that_o one_o exposition_n be_v that_o christ_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n do_v free_a all_o the_o elect_n who_o be_v hold_v captive_a under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o thus_o he_o say_v the_o pit_n wherein_o be_v no_o water_n be_v the_o captivity_n of_o mankind_n in_o which_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v hold_v it_o be_v empty_a of_o the_o water_n of_o divine_a grace_n diverse_a romanist_n do_v doway-translation_n cite_v hierome_n as_o interpret_n this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n of_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o of_o christ_n descend_v thither_o but_o they_o that_o peruse_v hieromes_n own_o word_n will_v find_v that_o he_o neither_o speak_v of_o christ_n descend_v nor_o of_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o that_o indeed_o he_o mean_v only_o that_o which_o estius_n express_v he_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n 11._o word_n thus_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o passion_n thou_o through_o thy_o clemency_n have_v deliver_v those_o who_o be_v hold_v bind_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o mercy_n and_o he_o add_v a_o little_a after_o that_o the_o rich_a man_n speak_v of_o luke_n 16._o be_v in_o that_o pit_n which_o be_v so_o void_a of_o all_o water_n of_o comfort_n that_o he_o desire_v lazarus_n may_v but_o dip_v the_o tip_n of_o his_o finger_n in_o water_n to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n here_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o hierome_n by_o the_o pit_n without_o water_n understand_v the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a which_o be_v without_o all_o comfort_n though_o the_o marquesse_n say_v that_o place_n can_v here_o be_v mean_v now_o whereas_o hierome_n say_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o passion_n do_v deliver_v those_o that_o be_v bind_v in_o that_o prison_n i_o suppose_v he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o any_o be_v once_o in_o hell_n as_o that_o rich_a man_n that_o he_o mention_v be_v afterward_o deliver_v out_o of_o it_o himself_o seem_v to_o exclude_v that_o sense_n when_o he_o say_v that_o in_o that_o prison_n there_o be_v no_o mercy_n viz._n to_o be_v obtain_v but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o such_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n christ_n do_v deliver_v by_o his_o passion_n but_o thus_o neither_o this_o place_n of_o zachary_n nor_o any_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v prove_v a_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la or_o that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v for_o the_o father_n who_o the_o marquesse_n cit_v austin_n in_o psal_n 37._o 1._o have_v nothing_o about_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la or_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o he_o gather_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v no_o such_o limbus_n as_o the_o romanist_n imagine_v yea_o that_o he_o hold_v the_o saint_n that_o die_v before_o christ_n incarnation_n to_o have_v always_o enjoy_v the_o beatifical_a presence_n of_o christ_n divinity_n which_o be_v point_n blank_a contrary_n to_o their_o opinion_n hierome_n i_o grant_v in_o ephes_n 4._o 9_o seem_v to_o speak_v for_o they_o where_o he_o say_v by_o the_o low_a part_n of_o 9_o the_o earth_n be_v understand_v hell_n to_o which_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n descend_v that_o he_o may_v victorious_o carry_v with_o he_o to_o heaven_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v keep_v there_o whereupon_o also_o after_o his_o resurrection_n many_o body_n of_o the_o just_a be_v see_v in_o the_o holy_a city_n but_o hieromes_n meaning_n may_v be_v only_o this_o that_o christ_n by_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n ibid._n of_o his_o death_n do_v deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o saint_n whether_o before_o or_o after_o his_o come_n from_o hell_n which_o otherwise_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o place_n that_o do_v belong_v unto_o they_o thus_o a_o little_a before_o upon_o those_o word_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a hierome_n do_v express_v himself_o say_v we_o who_o now_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v take_v captive_a by_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o his_o officer_n therefore_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n come_v bring_v with_o he_o the_o vessel_n of_o captivity_n and_o preach_v remission_n to_o those_o that_o be_v take_v and_o deliverance_n to_o those_o that_o be_v bind_v and_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o chain_n and_o fetter_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o have_v deliver_v we_o and_o by_o a_o new_a captivity_n bring_v we_o out_o of_o our_o old_a captivity_n he_o carry_v we_o with_o he_o into_o heaven_n he_o can_v here_o mean_v that_o we_o be_v actual_o in_o hell_n and_o then_o from_o thence_o deliver_v and_o carry_v up_o with_o christ_n into_o heaven_n but_o his_o meaning_n must_v needs_o be_v this_o that_o whereas_o sin_n have_v bring_v we_o under_o condemnation_n so_o that_o nothing_o but_o hell_n do_v remain_v for_o we_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n deliver_v we_o and_o make_v a_o way_n for_o we_o into_o heaven_n into_o which_o otherwise_o we_o can_v find_v no_o entrance_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n very_o well_o may_v the_o other_o word_n be_v understand_v so_o as_o to_o import_v no_o such_o place_n as_o they_o call_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la however_o he_o mean_v yet_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o by_o the_o word_n of_o austin_n before_o cite_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la be_v not_o general_o receive_v in_o that_o time_n wherein_o hierome_n live_v austin_n and_o he_o be_v contemporary_n the_o other_o father_n yet_o remain_v be_v gregory_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o place_n as_o that_o mention_v viz._n li._n 13._o mor._n ca._n 20._o for_o that_o book_n have_v only_o 17._o chapter_n in_o it_o yet_o i_o find_v bellarmine_n also_o to_o cite_v 14._o gregory_n after_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n yea_o and_o to_o bid_v we_o also_o see_v cap._n 21._o but_o the_o word_n which_o bellarmine_n cit_v as_o out_o of_o cap._n 20._o be_v indeed_o in_o cap._n 15._o viz._n while_o our_o master_n and_o redeemer_n penetrate_v the_o 15._o cloister_n of_o hell_n do_v bring_v out_o from_o thence_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_n he_o suffer_v not_o we_o to_o go_v thither_o from_o whence_o by_o descend_v he_o do_v deliver_v other_o these_o word_n of_o gregory_n may_v admit_v of_o 16._o the_o same_o exposition_n with_o those_o of_o hierome_n before_o speak_v of_o but_o that_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o be_v more_o plain_a say_n the_o former_a saint_n can_v endure_v adversity_n but_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o be_v deliver_v from_o hell_n when_o they_o die_v because_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v who_o shall_v descend_v thither_o without_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v those_o who_o be_v hold_v there_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o reason_n that_o gregory_n here_o give_v be_v too_o weak_a for_o though_o christ_n be_v not_o then_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o his_o death_n be_v as_o effectual_a to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o then_o as_o after_o his_o come_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o neither_o be_v the_o gound_z or_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n of_o gregory_n good_a for_o he_o build_v or_o comment_v upon_o that_o of_o job_n 17._o 13._o if_o i_o wait_v sheol_n hell_n as_o gregory_n understand_v it_o be_v my_o house_n but_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o sheol_n do_v not_o proper_o signify_v hell_n as_o either_o we_o or_o our_o adversary_n usual_o take_v the_o word_n but_o the_o grave_a or_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o the_o chaldie_n paraphra_v 〈◊〉_d there_o for_o sheol_n have_v that_o which_o signify_v the_o house_n of_o the_o grave_a this_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n in_o that_o place_n by_o that_o which_o follow_v immediate_o after_o v_o 14._o i_o have_v say_v to_o corruption_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n to_o the_o worm_n thou_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o sister_n if_o our_o adversary_n will_v yet_o stand_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o gregory_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o in_o this_o kind_n further_o than_o they_o concur_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o we_o be_v yet_o austin_n authority_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v as_o be_v 200_o year_n more_o ancient_a than_o gregory_n but_o of_o this_o point_n enough_o from_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la we_o must_v now_o pass_v to_o purgatory_n
there_o be_v 33._o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n which_o of_o they_o be_v mean_v we_o can_v tell_v neither_o be_v it_o much_o worth_n the_o inquiry_n for_o erasmus_n show_v that_o book_n to_o be_v none_o of_o austin_n in_o that_o the_o author_n insert_v some_o verse_n out_o of_o boetius_fw-la who_o be_v long_o after_o austin_n beside_o other_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v yet_o bellarmine_n assert_v austin_n to_o eccles_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o reason_n allege_v against_o it_o though_o he_o confess_v that_o some_o do_v doubt_n of_o it_o in_o the_o other_o place_n of_o austin_n which_o be_v point_v at_o i_o find_v indeed_o that_o he_o do_v temp_n cite_v the_o word_n of_o s._n james_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o our_o adversary_n gain_v little_a by_o it_o for_o he_o refer_v those_o word_n of_o anoint_v with_o oil_n etc._n etc._n unto_o bodily_a health_n and_o so_o inveigh_v against_o those_o that_o by_o charm_n and_o spell_n and_o the_o like_a superstitious_a and_o ungodly_a practice_n bring_v upon_o themselves_o manifold_a misery_n now_o bodily_a health_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o romanist_n have_v no_o respect_n unto_o in_o their_o unction_n but_o use_v it_o direct_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n even_o as_o they_o do_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o this_o also_o take_v off_o the_o testimony_n of_o chrysostome_n who_o show_v what_o benefit_n people_n have_v by_o minister_n or_o as_o he_o call_v they_o priest_n sacerd_v say_v that_o parent_n can_v prevent_v so_o much_o as_o the_o bodily_a destruction_n of_o their_o child_n nor_o keep_v off_o a_o disease_n when_o it_o seize_v on_o they_o but_o these_o do_v often_o preserve_v people_n alive_a when_o they_o be_v even_o ready_a to_o die_v and_o sometime_o mitigate_v their_o pain_n and_o sometime_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v ill_o at_o all_o not_o only_o by_o the_o help_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o admonition_n but_o also_o of_o their_o prayer_n and_o then_o he_o cite_v that_o jam._n 5._o be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o romish_a unction_n for_o beside_o that_o chrysostome_n do_v not_o at_o all_o speak_v of_o priest_n anoint_v but_o of_o their_o teach_n admonish_a and_o pray_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n do_v bring_v in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n james_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v it_o be_v direct_o a_o corporal_a benefit_n which_o he_o insist_v on_o as_o freedom_n from_o sickness_n mitigation_n of_o pain_n deliverance_n from_o death_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o he_o say_v make_v nothing_o for_o extreme_a unction_n which_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v be_v institute_v of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o mortal_a life_n may_v have_v a_o more_o ready_a way_n to_o heaven_n ibid._n and_o therefore_o they_o call_v it_o the_o sacrament_n of_o such_o as_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n what_o be_v this_o sacrament_n then_o concern_v in_o the_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n who_o speak_v only_o of_o preserve_a life_n and_o health_n here_o in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o last_o place_n venerable_n bede_n be_v allege_v but_o 1._o he_o be_v against_o they_o in_o this_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o he_o make_v mark_n and_o james_n to_o speak_v both_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n whereas_o diverse_a of_o they_o both_o say_v and_o prove_v that_o 5._o mark_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o sacramental_a unction_n 2._o by_o elder_n bede_n understand_v elder_n in_o respect_n of_o age_n and_o he_o say_v express_o and_o allege_v also_o pope_n innocentius_n ibid._n for_o it_o that_o not_o only_a presbyter_n but_o also_o all_o christian_n may_v use_v this_o oil_n and_o anoint_v with_o it_o when_o either_o they_o or_o any_o belong_v unto_o they_o have_v need_v which_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v not_o make_v this_o unction_n a_o sacrament_n as_o they_o of_o the_o church_n 2._o of_o rome_n do_v for_o say_v bellarmine_n it_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o if_o a_o lay_v man_n do_v anoint_v any_o it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n unct_n yea_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o not_o only_o a_o priest_n be_v the_o proper_a minister_n of_o extreme_a unction_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n what_o do_v they_o say_v to_o bede_n then_o and_o to_o innocentius_n who_o bede_n cit_v they_o answer_v that_o innocentius_n and_o bede_n speak_v 55._o not_o of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o administer_v the_o unction_n but_o of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a violent_a and_o force_a interpretation_n and_o such_o as_o bede_n word_n will_v not_o admit_v for_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a shall_v be_v anoint_v by_o presbyter_n with_o cit_fw-la consecrate_a oil_n and_o by_o prayer_n accompany_v it_o be_v make_v whole_a immediate_o after_o he_o add_v neither_o only_a presbyter_n but_o also_o as_o pope_n innocentius_n write_v all_o christian_n may_v use_v this_o oil_n by_o anoint_v with_o it_o either_o in_o their_o own_o or_o in_o their_o friend_n necessity_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o bede_n here_o speak_v of_o christian_n use_v the_o oil_n not_o so_o as_o to_o be_v anoint_v but_o so_o as_o to_o anoint_v with_o it_o and_o that_o both_o themselves_o and_o other_o as_o they_o see_v cause_n 3._o bede_n also_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n even_o now_o cite_v make_v this_o anoint_v with_o oil_n which_o he_o say_v the_o church_n do_v use_v in_o his_o time_n to_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o health_n of_o it_o neither_o do_v he_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o any_o spiritual_a effect_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o thus_o also_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n unct_n cassander_n also_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o have_v now_o depart_v from_o antiquity_n 1._o in_o this_o that_o in_o more_o ancient_a time_n they_o do_v not_o use_v as_o now_o they_o do_v to_o defer_v this_o anoint_v until_o life_n be_v even_o in_o extreme_a danger_n and_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o recovery_n 2._o in_o this_o that_o ancient_o they_o use_v after_o this_o anoint_v if_o there_o be_v danger_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n whereas_o now_o they_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n yea_o the_o carechisme_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v that_o before_o extreme_a unction_n the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o perpetual_a custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o cassander_n affirm_v but_o this_o i_o hope_v may_v be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o the_o romish_a sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n have_v no_o support_n either_o from_o the_o scripture_n or_o from_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o marquesse_n have_v wade_v through_o all_o the_o forementioned_a part_n of_o controversy_n and_o as_o he_o suppose_v prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n now_o sing_v as_o it_o be_v a_o epinition_fw-la or_o a_o song_n of_o victory_n say_v thus_o most_o sacred_a sir_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o 154._o wave_v the_o scripture_n umpirage_n so_o that_o you_o will_v hear_v it_o speak_v in_o the_o mother_n language_n etc._n etc._n but_o how_o little_a the_o scripture_n umpirage_n do_v favour_v they_o answ_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v on_o both_o side_n the_o scripture_n be_v understand_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o itself_o do_v make_v out_o and_o to_o which_o also_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n have_v subscribe_v which_o i_o suppose_v the_o marquesse_n do_v mean_a by_o the_o scripture_n mother-language_n as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o have_v long_o show_v itself_o the_o scripture_n stepmother_n keep_v it_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n or_o not_o permit_v christian_n the_o liberty_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o except_v such_o as_o can_v obtain_v a_o special_a dispensation_n for_o it_o yea_o in_o many_o thing_n go_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o even_o in_o a_o manner_n cast_v off_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o here_o present_o after_o the_o marquesse_n bring_v in_o the_o say_n of_o austin_n evangelio_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la i_o ecclesiae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la commoveret_fw-la i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n itself_o unless_o i_o be_v move_v by_o the_o
luther_n work_n as_o have_v it_o so_o as_o campian_n allege_v and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o apparent_a in_o that_o dureus_n profess_o take_n upon_o he_o the_o defence_n of_o campian_n against_o dr._n whitaker_n never_o so_o much_o as_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o which_o the_o doctor_n say_v against_o campian_n for_o falsify_v the_o word_n of_o luther_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o know_v of_o that_o pretend_a edition_n anno_fw-la 1551._o which_o shall_v have_v it_o forsooth_o just_o so_o as_o campian_n quote_v it_o 9_o luther_n as_o the_o marquesse_n tell_v we_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n even_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o obj._n proof_n hereof_o only_a zuinglius_fw-la be_v cite_v but_o as_o i_o note_v before_o zuinglius_fw-la his_fw-la testimony_n be_v not_o sufficient_a answ_n to_o make_v good_a a_o charge_n against_o luther_n let_v luther_n word_n be_v produce_v and_o then_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v just_o charge_v 10._o he_o affirm_v say_v the_o marquesse_n that_o as_o christ_n die_v with_o obj._n great_a pain_n so_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v sustain_v pain_n in_o hell_n after_o death_n indeed_o i_o find_v such_o word_n in_o luther_n on_o plal._n 16._o and_o i_o acknowledge_v answ_n it_o to_o be_v a_o gross_a error_n so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o defend_v he_o in_o it_o ibid._n but_o withal_o this_o i_o find_v that_o luther_n be_v nothing_o confident_a in_o that_o particular_a for_o he_o add_v immediate_o that_o he_o will_v so_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o peter_n act._n 2._o 24._o until_o he_o be_v better_o inform_v 11._o that_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n suffer_v or_o else_o he_o be_v none_o of_o obj._n his_o christ_n this_o also_o bellarmine_n do_v object_n against_o luther_n and_o i_o confess_v answ_n that_o if_o the_o word_n divinity_n be_v strict_o and_o proper_o take_v presat_n the_o assertion_n be_v most_o erroneous_a but_o bellarmine_n 1._o probable_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o aquinas_n observe_v that_o because_o of_o the_o identity_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o divine_a person_n sometime_o the_o nature_n be_v put_v for_o the_o person_n and_o that_o thus_o austin_n say_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v because_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n luther_n may_v say_v that_o the_o divinity_n or_o divine_a nature_n do_v suffer_v because_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n do_v suffer_v according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o luther_n mean_v no_o otherwise_o then_o thus_o be_v clear_o his_o 195._o word_n which_o i_o find_v in_o gerhard_n viz._n these_o if_o i_o shall_v suffer_v myself_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o only_o the_o humane_a nature_n do_v suffer_v for_o i_o true_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o saviour_n of_o small_a worth_n unto_o i_o for_o he_o himself_o at_o length_n will_v need_v a_o saviour_n if_o perhaps_o that_o bewitch_a lady_n reason_n will_v reclaim_v say_v the_o divinity_n can_v suffer_v nor_o die_v thou_o shall_v answer_v that_o indeed_o be_v true_a yet_o nevertheless_o because_o the_o divinity_n and_o the_o humanity_n in_o christ_n make_v one_o person_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n because_o of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n do_v attribute_n to_o the_o divinity_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o happen_v to_o the_o humanity_n and_o so_o to_o the_o humanity_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o divinity_n and_o true_o thus_o it_o be_v indeed_o for_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v this_o person_n christ_n be_v point_v at_o do_v suffer_v and_o die_v but_o this_o person_n be_v true_a god_n therefore_o it_o be_v right_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v suffer_v for_o though_o one_o part_n of_o he_o as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v viz._n the_o deity_n do_v not_o suffer_v yet_o that_o person_n which_o be_v god_n do_v suffer_v in_o his_o other_o part_n viz._n the_o humanity_n for_o indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v crucify_v for_o we_o that_o same_o i_o say_v that_o same_o person_n be_v crucify_v ibid._n according_a to_o the_o humanity_n and_o again_o if_o our_o sin_n and_o god_n weath_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n be_v weigh_v in_o one_o scale_n and_o in_o the_o other_o scale_n be_v put_v only_o the_o death_n of_o humane_a nature_n or_o only_o a_o man_n have_v sufer_v for_o we_o then_o the_o other_o scale_n will_v weigh_v we_o down_o to_o hell_n but_o if_o in_o the_o opposite_a scale_n be_v put_v the_o passion_n of_o god_n the_o death_n of_o god_n the_o blood_n of_o god_n or_o god_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o than_o that_o scale_n will_v be_v more_o heavy_a and_o ponderous_a than_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o all_o god_n anger_n this_o do_v abundant_o show_v that_o luther_n be_v most_o orthodox_n in_o this_o point_n touch_v christ_n person_n and_o nature_n and_o thus_o that_o also_o be_v answer_v which_o immediate_o follow_v be_v indeed_o but_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o viz._n that_o if_o the_o humane_a nature_n shall_v only_o suffer_v for_o he_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o saviour_n of_o vile_a account_n and_o have_v need_v himself_o of_o another_o saviour_n in_o what_o sense_n luther_n speak_v this_o and_o how_o sound_a and_o true_a it_o be_v in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o he_o speak_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o own_o word_n before_o cite_v 12._o the_o marquesse_n cite_v hospinian_n say_v that_o luther_n obj._n hold_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n both_o be_v and_o may_v be_v find_v according_a to_o the_o substance_n not_o only_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o also_o in_o all_o creature_n in_o fire_n water_n or_o in_o the_o rope_n and_o halter_n wherewith_o desperate_a person_n hang_v themselves_o whether_o hospinian_n write_v thus_o of_o luther_n not_o have_v his_o answ_n book_n which_o be_v cite_v i_o can_v say_v hospinian_n be_v though_o a_o protestant_n yet_o against_o luther_n in_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v peradventure_o wrest_v luther_n word_n beyond_o his_o meaning_n however_o if_o luther_n do_v hold_v so_o i_o leave_v he_o to_o answer_v for_o himself_o or_o some_o other_o to_o answer_v for_o he_o i_o hold_v both_o he_o to_o have_v err_v in_o his_o consubstantiation_n and_o the_o romanist_n in_o their_o transubstantiation_n 13._o luther_n as_o be_v object_v aver_v that_o the_o ten_o commandment_n obj._n belong_v not_o unto_o we_o for_o god_n do_v not_o lead_v we_o but_o the_o jew_n forth_o of_o egypt_n that_o luther_n speak_v to_o this_o effect_n i_o grant_v yet_o be_v he_o far_o from_o teach_v that_o christian_n be_v free_a from_o the_o observation_n answ_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n for_o immediate_o after_o that_o which_o the_o marquesse_n sunt_fw-la cit_v he_o say_v thus_o false_o therefore_o do_v fanatical_a person_n burden_n we_o with_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n who_o speak_v nothing_o unto_o we_o indeed_o we_o receive_v and_o acknowledge_v moses_n as_o a_o teacher_n from_o who_o we_o learn_v much_o wholesome_a doctrine_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v a_o little_a after_o but_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o our_o lawgiver_n or_o governor_n see_v he_o restraineâ—_n his_o ministry_n to_o that_o people_n viz._n the_o jew_n not_o to_o have_v other_o god_n to_o fear_n god_n to_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o to_o obey_v he_o not_o to_o abuse_v his_o name_n to_o honour_v parent_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o and_o belong_v to_o all_o yet_o not_o because_o they_o be_v command_v by_o moses_n but_o because_o these_o law_n which_o be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o decalogue_n be_v imprint_v in_o man_n nature_n wherefore_o also_o the_o heathen_n that_o know_v not_o moses_n and_o to_o who_o god_n do_v not_o speak_v as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o israelite_n know_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o worship_v that_o parent_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v etc._n etc._n this_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n be_v no_o other_o than_o they_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v teach_v estius_n a_o great_a doctor_n of_o that_o church_n write_v upon_o 19_o those_o word_n gal._n 2._o 19_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n say_v although_o the_o sense_n may_v seem_v more_o easy_a if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v ceremonial_a yet_o may_v the_o whole_a law_n give_v by_o moses_n be_v understand_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n for_o the_o whole_a legislative_a office_n of_o moses_n do_v cease_v by_o christ_n neither_o be_v a_o christian_n bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o decalogue_n but_o as_o it_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v renew_v by_o christ_n so_o the_o
catechism_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n decalogi_fw-la come_v to_o explain_v the_o ten_o commandment_n say_v although_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o mount_n to_o the_o jew_n yet_o because_o by_o nature_n it_o be_v long_o before_o imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o and_o so_o god_n will_v have_v all_o at_o all_o time_n to_o obey_v he_o it_o will_v be_v very_o profitable_a diligent_o to_o explain_v these_o word_n in_o which_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n the_o law_n be_v promulgate_v to_o the_o hebrew_n etc._n etc._n here_o they_o clear_o intimate_v that_o the_o ten_o commandment_n do_v not_o concern_v christian_n as_o publish_v by_o moses_n but_o as_o imprint_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n which_o be_v all_o that_o luther_n teach_v who_o both_o in_o his_o great_a and_o lesser_a catechism_n expound_v the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v hold_v that_o they_o do_v not_o bind_v christian_n to_o the_o observe_v of_o they_o but_o this_o doctrine_n he_o express_o disclaim_v as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v 14._o luther_n be_v tax_v for_o say_v that_o faith_n except_o it_o be_v without_o even_o the_o least_o good_a work_n do_v not_o justify_v and_o be_v not_o obj._n faith_n nothing_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o luther_n write_n for_o proof_n of_o answ_n this_o but_o only_o câ—vels_v defence_n of_o mr._n hooker_n be_v cite_v which_o book_n i_o have_v not_o to_o peruse_v yet_o i_o find_v bellarminâ—_n cite_v luther_n own_a word_n 121._o to_o this_o very_a purpose_n but_o luther_n meaning_n i_o suppose_v be_v only_o this_o that_o in_o the_o work_n of_o justification_n faith_n be_v altogether_o without_o work_n so_o that_o no_o work_n concur_v with_o it_o unto_o justification_n not_o but_o that_o otherwise_o faith_n be_v accompany_v with_o good_a work_n so_o that_o where_o faith_n true_o justify_v faith_n be_v there_o will_v be_v good_a work_n also_o bellarmine_n indeed_o do_v tell_v of_o some_o rigid_a lutheran_n ibiâ—â—_n who_o so_o hold_v faith_n alone_o to_o justify_v as_o not_o to_o admit_v other_o virtue_n so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v present_a with_o it_o and_o this_o he_o say_v they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v luther_n opinion_n yet_o he_o confess_v chemnitius_n a_o famous_a lutheran_n to_o agree_v with_o calvin_n in_o this_o that_o though_o faith_n alone_o do_v justify_v yet_o faith_n that_o do_v justify_v be_v not_o alone_a even_o as_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n alone_o do_v burn_v yet_o that_o heat_n be_v not_o alone_o but_o have_v light_n join_v with_o it_o and_o for_o luther_n himself_o his_o write_n plain_o show_v that_o although_o he_o exclude_v work_n from_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o our_o justification_n as_o general_o protestant_n do_v yet_o he_o be_v no_o enemy_n to_o good_a work_n after_o that_o we_o have_v teach_v faith_n in_o christ_n say_v he_o we_o 6._o also_o teach_v good_a work_n and_o again_o we_o do_v not_o reject_v work_n and_o love_n as_o the_o adversary_n do_v accuse_v we_o and_o again_o faith_n not_o feign_v nor_o hypocritical_a but_o true_a and_o lively_a be_v that_o which_o do_v exercise_n and_o urge_v good_a work_n through_o love_n so_o also_o again_o some_o say_v if_o faith_n without_o work_n do_v justify_v then_o let_v we_o not_o work_v only_o let_v we_o believe_v and_o let_v we_o do_v what_o we_o will_n not_o so_o you_o ungodly_a say_v paul_n it_o be_v true_a that_o faith_n alone_o do_v justify_v but_o i_o speak_v of_o true_a faith_n which_o when_o it_o have_v justify_v be_v not_o idle_a but_o do_v work_n through_o love_n 15._o luther_n be_v charge_v with_o say_v that_o we_o be_v equal_a in_o dignity_n obj._n and_o honour_n with_o st._n paul_n st._n peter_n the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n or_o all_o the_o saint_n the_o edition_n of_o luther_n work_n which_o the_o marquesse_n cit_v answ_n not_o agree_v in_o the_o folio_n with_o that_o which_o i_o meet_v with_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o luther_n say_v thus_o or_o no_o or_o if_o he_o do_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o say_v it_o but_o if_o he_o have_v such_o word_n i_o presume_v he_o mean_v in_o respect_n of_o impute_a righteousness_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o all_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n which_o be_v more_o in_o some_o then_o in_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o impute_a righteousness_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n here_o upon_o earth_n be_v 7._o all_o fair_a and_o there_o be_v no_o spot_n in_o she_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n just_a man_n be_v not_o make_v perfect_a until_o hereafter_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v heb._n 12._o 23._o in_o this_o respect_n the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o 16._o that_o all_o the_o holiness_n which_o they_o have_v use_v in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n endure_v labour_n chastise_v their_o body_n austerity_n and_o hardness_n obj._n of_o life_n may_v be_v daily_o perform_v by_o a_o hog_n or_o a_o dog_n whether_o this_o charge_n be_v true_a i_o can_v examine_v for_o the_o answ_n reason_n even_o now_o allege_v neither_o do_v i_o see_v how_o luther_n or_o any_o rational_a man_n shall_v make_v prayer_n a_o thing_n performable_a by_o a_o hog_n or_o a_o dog_n otherwise_o who_o see_v not_o but_o that_o these_o bruit_n creature_n may_v be_v make_v to_o fast_v see_v jon._n 3._o 7._o 8._o and_o to_o endure_v bodily_a hardness_n the_o apostle_n clear_o distinguish_v betwixt_o bodily_a exercise_n and_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o and_o both_o scripture_n and_o experience_n show_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n mention_v by_o the_o marquesse_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o wicked_a as_o well_o i_o mean_v for_o the_o outward_a act_n as_o by_o the_o godly_a see_v isa_n 1._o 11._o to_o 15._o and_o isa_n 58._o 3._o etc._n etc._n 17._o another_o charge_n against_o luther_n be_v that_o he_o hold_v that_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o a_o priest_n a_o woman_n or_o a_o boy_n or_o any_o christian_n obj._n may_v absolve_v it_o seem_v then_o that_o luther_n do_v not_o say_v that_o any_o may_v do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o a_o priest_n for_o then_o what_o need_v to_o say_v in_o absence_n of_o a_o answ_n priest_n and_o may_v not_o any_o christian_a declare_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n unto_o a_o afflict_a conscience_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o christian_n in_o general_a bid_v they_o comfort_v the_o feeble-minded_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 14._o as_o for_o that_o confession_n to_o and_o absolution_n by_o a_o priest_n which_o the_o romanist_n contend_v for_o we_o know_v no_o ground_n nor_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n for_o it_o 18._o the_o next_o charge_n be_v that_o he_o say_v they_o only_o communicate_v worthy_o who_o have_v confuse_v and_o erroneous_a conscience_n obj._n i_o find_v this_o object_v by_o campian_n and_o answer_v by_o dr._n answ_n whitaken_v so_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o assertion_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o they_o only_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o sacrament_n who_o camp_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o of_o the_o need_n they_o have_v of_o christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o they_o according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n the_o whole_a have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a mat._n 9_o 12._o 19_o that_o a_o priest_n especial_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o make_v but_o bear_v not_o consecrate_v but_o create_v obj._n where_o luther_n say_v thus_o i_o can_v find_v nor_o can_v i_o conjecture_v what_o he_o mean_v if_o he_o do_v say_v it_o answ_n 20._o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v true_a though_o it_o be_v administer_v by_o the_o devil_n obj._n how_o luther_n be_v bait_v for_o this_o by_o hospinian_n and_o covel_n answ_n his_o fellow-protestants_a as_o the_o marquesse_n say_v he_o be_v i_o want_v their_o book_n can_v see_v but_o it_o luther_n mean_v of_o such_o a_o devil_n as_o christ_n speak_v of_o viz._n a_o judas_n joh._n 6._o 70._o neither_o protestant_n nor_o papist_n can_v just_o oppose_v he_o they_o hold_v as_o general_o they_o do_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v administer_v 21._o that_o among_o christian_n no_o man_n can_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n obj._n but_o each_o one_o be_v to_o other_o equal_o subject_a and_o that_o among_o christian_a man_n none_o be_v superior_a save_o one_o and_o only_a christ_n this_o same_o charge_n be_v also_o bring_v against_o luther_n by_o mr._n answ_n breerley_n who_o yet_o have_v that_o which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o it_o 5._o for_o he_o cite_v luther_n admonish_v to_o obey_v the_o
civil_a magistrate_n only_o not_o allow_v he_o power_n over_o the_o conscience_n this_o indeed_o be_v christ_n prerogative_n and_o in_o this_o respect_v christian_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a only_o unto_o christ_n you_o be_v boâ—ght_v with_o a_o price_n be_v you_o not_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n i_o cor._n 7._o 23._o we_o must_v indeed_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n for_o conscience_n sake_n rom._n 13._o 5._o but_o that_o be_v because_o god_n who_o be_v lord_n over_o the_o conscience_n do_v command_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o magistrate_n power_n but_o god_n only_o that_o do_v reach_v the_o conscience_n 22._o that_o the_o husband_n in_o case_n the_o wife_n refuse_v his_o bed_n may_v say_v obj._n unto_o she_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o another_o will_n if_o the_o mistress_n will_v not_o let_v the_o maid_n come_v this_o be_v object_v by_o campian_n dr._n whitaker_n answer_v answ_n that_o luther_n counsel_v the_o husband_n to_o speak_v thus_o to_o the_o wife_n in_o terrorem_fw-la so_o as_o thereby_o to_o affright_v she_o out_o of_o her_o obstinacy_n yet_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o luther_n in_o point_n of_o divorce_n go_v too_o far_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o plead_v for_o he_o neither_o will_v i_o in_o any_o thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v just_o tax_v as_o i_o confess_v he_o be_v in_o the_o two_o next_o particular_n that_o follow_v which_o also_o concern_v the_o same_o subject_n if_o he_o do_v indeed_o assert_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v allege_v 23._o that_o polygamy_n be_v no_o more_o abrogate_a then_o the_o rest_n of_o moses_n obj._n law_n and_o that_o it_o be_v free_a as_o be_v neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v two_o place_n in_o luther_n work_n be_v here_o quote_v to_o make_v answ_n good_a this_o charge_n one_o whereof_o i_o can_v find_v but_o the_o other_o i_o meet_v with_o though_o not_o of_o that_o edition_n indeed_o which_o be_v express_v and_o find_v that_o which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o this_o here_o object_v luther_n comment_v on_o gen._n 16._o where_o abraham_n by_o the_o advice_n 16._o of_o sarah_n be_v barren_a take_v hagar_n for_o his_o concubine_n say_v that_o polygamy_n be_v then_o in_o use_n and_o so_o abraham_n may_v of_o himself_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o time_n have_v take_v another_o wife_n ibid._n but_o yet_o will_v not_o do_v it_o till_o sarah_n do_v put_v he_o upon_o it_o and_o from_o this_o fact_n of_o abraham_n he_o say_v we_o must_v not_o frame_v a_o example_n as_o if_o we_o may_v do_v the_o like_a and_o that_o though_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v permit_v polygamy_n yet_o now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v otherwise_o so_o that_o luther_n so_o far_o as_o i_o find_v be_v far_o from_o make_v polygamy_n a_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o free_a for_o any_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o 24._o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o in_o his_o power_n to_o be_v without_o a_o woman_n than_o obj._n it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o be_v no_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v more_o necessary_a then_o to_o eat_v drink_v purge_v or_o blow_v his_o nose_n luther_n here_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o what_o his_o power_n be_v in_o this_o particular_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o have_v best_a cause_n to_o know_v answ_n indeed_o mr._n breer_o together_o with_o these_o word_n cite_v some_o other_o say_n of_o luther_n wherein_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v general_o 11._o of_o all_o as_o be_v altogether_o unable_a to_o contain_v from_o woman_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n also_o the_o marquesse_n here_o immediate_o after_o cite_v some_o word_n of_o luther_n in_o latin_a say_v that_o not_o any_o of_o his_o english_a shall_v be_v accessary_a to_o the_o transportation_n of_o such_o a_o blast_n into_o his_o native_a language_n but_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o pervert_v if_o not_o the_o word_n yet_o the_o meaning_n of_o their_o adversary_n and_o especial_o of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n against_o who_o they_o bear_v the_o great_a hatred_n candour_n and_o ingenuity_n will_v easy_o conceive_v that_o luther_n speak_v in_o that_o manner_n of_o man_n as_o for_o most_o part_n they_o be_v viz._n not_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n which_o comparative_o but_o few_o have_v luther_n own_o word_n as_o mr._n breer_o himself_o do_v cite_v they_o sufficient_o declare_v citat_fw-la his_o meaning_n the_o young_a woman_n say_v he_o that_o have_v not_o this_o high_a gift_n of_o continency_n can_v no_o more_o want_v a_o husband_n or_o a_o man_n than_o she_o can_v want_v meat_n drink_z sleep_n etc._n etc._n 25._o luther_n say_v the_o marquesse_n say_v how_o can_v a_o man_n prepare_v obj._n himself_o to_o good_a see_v it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o make_v his_o way_n evil_a for_o god_n work_v the_o wicked_a work_n in_o the_o wicked_a one_o of_o luther_n book_n wherein_o he_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v thus_o answ_n i_o find_v among_o his_o work_n viz._n de_fw-la servo_fw-la arbit_fw-la but_o the_o edition_n be_v diverse_a from_o this_o here_o mention_v i_o can_v find_v the_o word_n that_o be_v object_v if_o luther_n have_v these_o word_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o charge_v god_n foolish_o however_o that_o expression_n seem_v harsh_a that_o god_n work_v the_o wicked_a work_n in_o the_o wicked_a yet_o in_o some_o sense_n this_o may_v be_v affirm_v for_o a_o wicked_a work_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o work_n and_o as_o wicked_a as_o a_o work_n 2._o so_o it_o be_v from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a cause_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v any_o entity_n or_o be_v in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o from_o god_n as_o it_o be_v wicked_a for_o so_o it_o import_v defect_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n who_o can_v any_o way_n be_v defective_a but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v only_o to_o the_o creature_n but_o though_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o man_n wicked_a work_n as_o they_o be_v wicked_a yet_o be_v he_o the_o orderer_n and_o disposer_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o luther_n may_v well_o say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o make_v his_o way_n evil_a viz._n so_o as_o he_o himself_o will_v but_o as_o god_n will_v who_o permit_v restrain_v order_v and_o dispose_v man_n wave_n as_o he_o please_v thus_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o man_n that_o walk_v to_o direct_v his_o step_n jer._n 10._o 23._o bellarmine_n himself_o do_v tell_v we_o that_o god_n by_o his_o 16._o wonderful_a power_n do_v rule_v the_o heart_n even_o of_o the_o wicked_a and_o do_v restrain_v they_o so_o that_o they_o can_v effect_v endeavour_n will_n or_o think_v otherwise_o then_o be_v do_v permit_v and_o do_v turn_v their_o fault_n into_o their_o punishment_n and_o be_v both_o most_o powerful_a and_o most_o good_a do_v use_v their_o evil_a will_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o much_o good_a and_o he_o cite_v augustine_n say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o make_v man_n will_n evil_a but_o he_o make_v use_v of_o they_o as_o he_o please_v but_o the_o 13._o cardinal_n speak_v yet_o more_o full_o god_n say_v he_o do_v not_o only_o permit_v the_o wicked_a to_o do_v many_o evil_a thing_n but_o also_o be_v precedent_n over_o their_o evil_a will_n and_o do_v rule_v and_o govern_v they_o yea_o wrest_v and_o bend_v n_o b_o by_o work_v invisible_o in_o they_o so_o that_o although_o they_o be_v evil_a through_o their_o own_o fault_n yet_o by_o the_o divine_a providence_n not_o positive_o but_o permissive_o they_o be_v order_v to_o one_o evil_a rather_o than_o to_o another_o this_o expression_n which_o bellarmine_n here_o use_v of_o god_n wrest_v and_o bend_v the_o will_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o their_o wicked_a design_n be_v i_o think_v as_o high_a as_o any_o that_o either_o luther_n or_o calvin_n do_v use_n of_o who_o yet_o the_o romanist_n and_o among_o they_o bellarmine_n himself_o complain_v as_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n though_o they_o disclaim_v and_o abhor_v the_o position_n as_o much_o as_o they_o that_o be_v so_o invective_n against_o they_o before_o the_o marquesse_n have_v full_o do_v with_o luther_n he_o have_v 79._o by_o the_o way_n a_o fling_n at_o zuinglius_fw-la say_v that_o he_o deny_v all_o paul_n epistle_n to_o be_v sacred_a but_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v i_o find_v it_o otherwise_o zuinglius_fw-la 10._o do_v not_o deny_v all_o paul_n epistle_n to_o be_v sacred_a yea_o he_o say_v express_o that_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v this_o only_o he_o say_v that_o paul_n then_o when_o he_o write_v do_v not_o attribute_v so_o much_o to_o his_o epistle_n
the_o access_n of_o any_o evil_a quality_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o the_o romish_a writer_n be_v of_o another_o opinion_n but_o bellarmine_n ibid._n show_v that_o the_o most_o of_o they_o hold_v thus_o yea_o he_o allege_n that_o this_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o two_o pope_n and_o that_o therefore_o all_o aught_o to_o hold_v it_o 5._o zuinglius_fw-la be_v say_v to_o make_v baptise_v of_o infant_n a_o thing_n indifferent_a which_o may_v be_v use_v or_o leave_v off_o obj._n zuinglius_fw-la complain_v of_o the_o catabaptist_n in_o his_o time_n for_o keep_v such_o a_o stir_n because_o child_n be_v baptize_v answ_n say_v 86._o that_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o of_o such_o moment_n as_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o stir_v about_o it_o though_o there_o be_v no_o testimony_n at_o all_o to_o prove_v it_o it_o be_v he_o say_v a_o external_a thing_n and_o ceremonial_a which_o as_o other_o external_a thing_n the_o church_n may_v lawful_o either_o use_n or_o omit_v as_o she_o see_v it_o make_v for_o edification_n and_o salvation_n here_o zuinglius_fw-la seem_v only_a to_o mean_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o church_n for_o avoid_v of_o tumult_n and_o combustion_n may_v for_o a_o while_o forbear_v the_o administration_n of_o pedobaptisme_n yet_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v far_o from_o hold_v the_o baptise_v of_o child_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n and_o that_o to_o hinder_v child_n from_o receive_v baptism_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o repel_v they_o from_o christ_n 6._o zuinglius_fw-la be_v censure_v for_o say_v that_o prince_n may_v be_v obj._n depose_v by_o the_o godly_a if_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o go_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n i_o grant_v that_o zuinglius_fw-la have_v word_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o answ_n as_o a_o learned_a writer_n observe_v zuinglius_fw-la living_n in_o a_o republic_n do_v not_o sufficient_o 8._o consider_v the_o law_n and_o right_n of_o kingdom_n he_o think_v that_o all_o kingdom_n be_v elective_a none_o successive_a and_o hereditary_a which_o be_v his_o error_n and_o hereupon_o that_o they_o to_o who_o belong_v the_o right_n of_o election_n do_v reserve_v this_o power_n to_o themselves_o that_o if_o the_o king_n do_v not_o keep_v his_o oath_n but_o do_v rule_v tyrannical_o they_o may_v depose_v he_o zuinglius_fw-la also_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o the_o marquesse_n have_v these_o word_n which_o also_o the_o forementioned_a author_n do_v relate_v non_fw-la est_fw-la quèd_a eum_fw-la trucides_fw-la nec_fw-la ut_fw-la bellum_fw-la &_o tumultum_fw-la quis_fw-la excitet_fw-la sed_fw-la aliis_fw-la viis_fw-la res_fw-la tenianda_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o pace_fw-la vocavit_fw-la nos_fw-la deus_fw-la 1_o cor._n 7._o that_o be_v thou_o must_v not_o kill_v he_o nor_o must_v any_o raise_v war_n or_o tumult_n but_o the_o matter_n must_v be_v attempt_v some_o other_o way_n for_o god_n have_v call_v we_o in_o peace_n 1_o cor._n 7._o concern_v zuinglius_fw-la his_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n see_v likewise_o b._n bilson_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o true_a difference_n betwixt_o christian_a subjection_n and_o antichristian_a rebellion_n pag._n 513_o etc._n etc._n but_o when_o the_o romanist_n tax_v zuinglius_fw-la and_o so_o other_o protestant_a writer_n for_o stitch_n doctrine_n what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o verify_v that_o of_o the_o poet_n clodius_n accusat_fw-la moechos_fw-la catalina_fw-la cethegum_fw-la what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o tax_v other_o for_o that_o wherein_o themselves_o be_v most_o fatilty_n see_v b._n bill_n ibid._n p._n 425_o etc._n etc._n &_o rivet_n jes_n vap_o cap._n 12._o 7._o in_o the_o last_o place_n zuinglius_fw-la be_v charge_v with_o this_o say_n obj._n that_o when_o we_o commit_v adultery_n or_o murder_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v the_o mover_n the_o author_n or_o inciter_n etc._n etc._n god_n inove_v the_o thief_n to_o kill_v etc._n etc._n he_o be_v foree_v to_o sin_n etc._n etc._n that_o learned_a protestant_n viz._n graweras_n by_o who_o the_o marquesse_n say_v zuinglius_fw-la be_v reprehend_v for_o this_o be_v a_o answ_n lutheran_n and_o so_o as_o ready_a to_o reprehend_v any_o thing_n in_o zuinglius_fw-la as_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o let_v zuinglius_fw-la speak_v for_o himself_o the_o law_n 365._o say_v he_o be_v give_v unto_o man_n he_o always_o sin_n when_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o law_n although_o he_o neither_o be_v nor_o life_n nor_o work_n but_o in_o god_n from_o god_n and_o by_o god_n but_o that_o which_o god_n work_v by_o man_n be_v reckon_v as_o a_o fault_n in_o man_n but_o not_o in_o god_n for_o man_n be_v under_o a_o law_n but_o god_n be_v free_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n to_o wit_n adultery_n or_o murder_n as_o it_o be_v of_o god_n the_o author_n mover_n and_o inciter_n so_o it_o be_v no_o crime_n but_o as_o it_o be_v of_o man_n so_o it_o be_v a_o crime_n and_o a_o wickedness_n for_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o any_o law_n but_o man_n be_v even_o condemn_v by_o the_o law_n here_o zuinglius_fw-la teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n then_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o aquinas_n do_v and_o no_o learned_a romanist_n i_o be_o sure_a will_v gainsay_v viz._n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o which_o be_v sin_n in_o man_n as_o adultery_n or_o murder_n yet_o not_o as_o it_o be_v sin_n viz._n a_o irregularity_n and_o swerve_v from_o the_o law_n but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o action_n and_o have_v some_o entity_n or_o be_v in_o it_o whereas_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n force_v man_n 366._o to_o sin_n though_o i_o do_v not_o like_o the_o expression_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o like_a to_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n who_o word_n i_o cite_v before_o use_v when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n do_v bend_v and_o wrest_v the_o will_n of_o wicked_a man_n the_o meaning_n of_o they_o both_o i_o suppose_v be_v that_o god_n by_o his_o overrule_a providence_n do_v so_o order_v it_o that_o though_o as_o be_v also_o cite_v before_o out_o of_o austin_n man_n do_v wicked_o of_o themselves_o yet_o he_o make_v they_o to_o do_v this_o rather_o than_o that_o as_o he_o please_v the_o marquesse_n now_o come_v to_o melancthon_n and_o his_o doctrine_n doctrine_n and_o 1._o he_o charge_v he_o with_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v three_o divinity_n as_o there_o be_v three_o person_n 85._o stancarus_n who_o the_o marquesse_n cite_v as_o reprehend_v obj._n melancthon_n for_o this_o be_v melancthons_n adversary_n and_o therefore_o answ_n his_o testimony_n in_o this_o case_n be_v of_o no_o weight_n but_o the_o marquesse_n also_o cite_v melancthons_n common-place_n a_o 1545._o now_o in_o melancthons_n work_n set_v forth_o in_o four_o volume_n at_o wittemberge_n a_o 1580._o in_o the_o index_n of_o the_o book_n contain_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n the_o last_o edition_n 1545._o of_o those_o common-place_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o year_n 1545._o though_o afterward_o where_o the_o common-place_n 1543._o themselves_o be_v exhibit_v the_o last_o editidition_n of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o 1543._o but_o thus_o it_o seem_v the_o last_o edition_n be_v at_o least_o a_o 1545._o if_o not_o before_o now_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o if_o such_o a_o gross_a error_n have_v slip_v from_o melancthon_n in_o his_o common-place_n it_o will_v have_v be_v in_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o they_o however_o i_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o they_o as_o be_v allege_v but_o the_o quite_o contrary_a viz._n una_fw-la est_fw-la aeterna_fw-la essentia_fw-la divina_fw-la that_o be_v there_o be_v one_o eternal_a divine_a essence_n and_o again_o sunt_fw-la tres_fw-la personae_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la that_o be_v there_o be_v three_o person_n of_o the_o divinity_n so_o that_o melancthon_n do_v acknowledge_v but_o one_o divinity_n though_o three_o divine_a person_n 2._o the_o marquesse_n say_v that_o he_o affirm_v polygamy_n not_o obj._n to_o be_v against_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la and_o advise_v hen._n 8._o to_o it_o i_o find_v no_o such_o piece_n among_o melancthons_n work_n as_o council_n answ_n theol._n which_o the_o marquesse_n cit_v to_o make_v good_a this_o accusation_n but_o i_o find_v examen_fw-la theologicum_fw-la 339._o and_o in_o it_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o which_o melancthon_n be_v here_o charge_v with_o we_o have_v see_v many_o say_v he_o who_o do_v neglect_v the_o usual_a law_n of_o marriage_n because_o we_o read_v how_o of_o old_a they_o have_v many_o wife_n and_o jacob_n marry_v two_o sister_n but_o we_o must_v judge_v not_o by_o example_n but_o by_o law_n and_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n as_o this_o let_v god_n precept_n be_v consider_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o first_o law_n of_o marriage_n be_v so_o establish_v that_o one_o man_n and_o one_o
woman_n shall_v be_v join_v together_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v draw_v we_o back_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n etc._n etc._n 3._o he_o be_v say_v to_o teach_v peremptory_a resistance_n against_o magistrate_n obj._n and_o to_o enable_v the_o inferior_a magistrate_n to_o alter_v religion_n against_o the_o contrary_a edict_n of_o the_o superior_a for_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o charge_n the_o marquesse_n cit_v answ_n council_n theol._n which_o book_n i_o find_v not_o as_o i_o say_v among_o melancthons_n work_n for_o the_o former_a part_n he_o cit_v melancthon_n on_o rom._n 13._o but_o in_o that_o place_n there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n that_o i_o can_v see_v whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o melancthon_n teach_v any_o resistance_n against_o the_o magistrate_n all_o that_o i_o find_v be_v that_o he_o teach_v magistracy_n to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o answer_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n against_o it_o here_o the_o marquesse_n add_v so_o calvin_n so_o beza_n so_o goodman_n so_o danaeus_n so_o knox_n etc._n etc._n all_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o depose_v murder_n or_o to_o arraign_v their_o prince_n etc._n etc._n but_o where_o these_o author_n either_o all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o do_v hold_v thus_o he_o show_v not_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o point_v at_o any_o of_o their_o write_n where_o such_o doctrine_n may_v be_v find_v i_o know_v that_o some_o of_o these_o author_n here_o mention_v be_v charge_v in_o this_o kind_n by_o romish_a writer_n but_o withal_o i_o know_v that_o the_o charge_n bring_v against_o they_o be_v answer_v see_v rivet_n jes_n vap._n cap._n 13._o §_o 9_o 10_o 11._o bill_n of_o christ_n subject_n page_n 509._o etc._n etc._n the_o former_a of_o these_o answer_n to_o what_o be_v allege_v against_o calvin_n the_o latter_a to_o what_o be_v allege_v both_o against_o he_o and_o against_o beza_n goodman_n and_o knox._n but_o some_o of_o the_o author_n who_o the_o marquesse_n here_o cit_v as_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n concern_v magistrate_n he_o be_v much_o mistake_v in_o viz._n bancroft_n who_o do_v declare_v himself_o 203._o so_o much_o the_o other_o way_n that_o he_o tax_v some_o of_o these_o here_o mention_v by_o the_o marquesse_n as_o be_v not_o respective_a enough_o of_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o magistrate_n his_o book_n i_o have_v read_v though_o now_o i_o have_v it_o not_o nor_o do_v i_o perfect_o remember_v the_o title_n of_o it_o i_o think_v also_o that_o there_o be_v the_o like_a mistake_n concern_v sutcliffe_n who_o the_o marquesse_n also_o join_v with_o the_o 1_o â—st_o i_o think_v that_o he_o also_o be_v so_o far_o from_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n that_o he_o do_v rather_o tax_v those_o who_o do_v but_o seem_v to_o teach_v it_o but_o i_o be_o not_o so_o well_o assure_v of_o he_o as_o of_o the_o other_o after_o melancthon_n the_o marquesse_n speak_v of_o andraeas_n musculus_fw-la doctrine_n who_o he_o say_v be_v not_o afraid_a open_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n die_v upon_o the_o cross_n with_o his_o humane_a nature_n 86._o wolfangus_n musculus_fw-la be_v a_o author_n well_o know_v but_o andraeas_n musculus_fw-la i_o confess_v i_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o before_o so_o far_o be_o i_o answ_n from_o be_v able_a to_o say_v what_o he_o hold_v but_o if_o he_o hold_v as_o the_o marquesse_n here_o allege_v i_o shall_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o explode_v and_o abhor_v his_o opinion_n as_o any_o other_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o marquesse_n speak_v of_o the_o division_n etc._n of_o protestant_n which_o i_o confess_v have_v be_v and_o be_v too_o protestant_n great_a though_o divers_a of_o the_o sect_n which_o he_o mention_v i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o ever_o i_o read_v of_o before_o but_o what_o if_o protestant_n differ_v among_o themselves_o and_o so_o must_v needs_o some_o of_o they_o be_v in_o error_n yet_o may_v they_o for_o all_o this_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o all_o agree_v and_o consequent_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v many_o sect_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o pharisee_n sadducee_n and_o herodian_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n and_o the_o essenes_n mention_v by_o josephus_n these_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o must_v certain_o some_o of_o they_o err_v yet_o as_o they_o agree_v together_o in_o oppose_a paganism_n they_o be_v all_o right_a whilst_o the_o catholic_n say_v the_o marquesse_n have_v no_o jar_n no_o difference_n uncompose_v have_v one_o common_a father_n one_o conductor_n 87._o and_o adviser_n as_o sir_n edw._n sands_n confess_v the_o author_n book_n which_o the_o marquesse_n cit_v i_o have_v answ_n but_o not_o so_o distinguish_v as_o that_o which_o he_o refer_v unto_o and_o therefore_o i_o can_v find_v the_o word_n which_o he_o allege_v but_o see_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o this_o book_n i_o think_v it_o meet_v here_o to_o insert_v some_o thing_n out_o of_o it_o that_o so_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v what_o manner_n of_o unity_n and_o agreement_n it_o be_v that_o be_v among_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o now_o say_v that_o worthy_a author_n to_o come_v to_o the_o view_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a government_n etc._n not_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v reser_v to_o the_o conduct_n of_o soul_n though_o that_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o proper_a end_n of_o that_o regiment_n but_o rather_o as_o it_o be_v address_v to_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o worldly_a power_n and_o glory_n of_o their_o rome_n order_n to_z the_o advancing_z of_o their_o part_n and_o overthrow_v of_o their_o opposite_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o point_v they_o now_o chief_o respect_n i_o think_v i_o may_v true_o say_v there_o be_v never_o yet_o state_n frame_v by_o man_n wit_n in_o this_o world_n more_o powerful_a and_o forcible_a to_o work_v those_o effect_n never_o any_o either_o more_o wise_o contrive_v and_o plot_v or_o more_o constant_o and_o diligent_o put_v in_o practice_n and_o execution_n insomuch_o that_o but_o for_o the_o natural_a weakness_n and_o untruth_n and_o dishonesty_n which_o be_v rot_v at_o the_o heart_n abate_v the_o force_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v found_v thereon_o their_o outward_a mean_n be_v sufficient_a to_o subdue_v a_o whole_a world_n in_o their_o art_n they_o have_v certain_a head-assertion_n which_o as_o indemonstrable_a principle_n they_o urge_v all_o to_o receive_v and_o hold_v as_o that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n within_o which_o great_a facility_n and_o without_o which_o no_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n that_o divine_a prerogative_n grame_v to_o they_o above_o all_o other_o society_n in_o the_o world_n do_v preserve_v they_o everlasting_o from_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o from_o fall_v from_o god_n that_o the_o pope_n christ_n deputy_n have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n in_o his_o custody_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o 〈◊〉_d no_o doubt_n or_o question_n be_v tolerable_a and_o who_o so_o join_v with_o they_o in_o these_o shall_v find_v great_a connivance_n in_o what_o other_o defect_n or_o difference_n soever_o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o this_o plot_n they_o have_v erect_v in_o the_o world_n a_o monarchy_n more_o potent_a than_o ever_o any_o that_o have_v be_v before_o it_o etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o to_o what_o a_o miserable_a push_n say_v he_o have_v they_o drive_v the_o world_n either_o in_o their_o plead_n against_o they_o with_o such_o force_n of_o evidence_n 203._o or_o in_o their_o learning_n of_o they_o and_o join_v with_o they_o as_o to_o stop_v the_o month_n of_o the_o one_o and_o hang_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o other_o on_o this_o 〈◊〉_d paradox_n i_o and_o my_o church_n can_v possible_o err_v and_o this_o must_v you_o take_v upon_o our_o own_o word_n to_o be_v true_a for_o as_o for_o their_o conjectural_a evidence_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o much_o or_o more_o for_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n not_o err_a as_o there_o be_v for_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o wise_a that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n a_o divine_a sentence_n be_v in_o his_o lip_n and_o his_o mouth_n shall_v not_o transgress_v in_o judgement_n and_o a_o little_a after_o although_o it_o be_v perhaps_o not_o untrue_o say_v by_o a_o great_a clerk_n of_o their_o own_o that_o the_o pope_n not_o err_v be_v but_o 205._o a_o opinion_n of_o policy_n and_o not_o of_o theology_n to_o give_v stay_n to_o the_o laity_n not_o stop_v to_o the_o divine_n of_o who_o in_o such_o infinite_a controversy_n and_o jarring_n nb_n about_o interpretation_n of_o text_n and_o conclusion_n of_o science_n wherein_o many_o have_v spend_v a_o large_a part_n of_o their_o life_n never_o any_o yet_o go_v neither_o at_o this_o day_n do_v go_v to_o be_v resolve_v